of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o least_o once_o a_o year_n they_o separate_v not_o themselves_o from_o the_o idolater_n and_o heathen_a show_v some_o testimony_n of_o their_o christianity_n let_v they_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o therefore_o consider_v by_o what_o title_n they_o may_v be_v call_v christian_n since_o they_o never_o communicate_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o may_v they_o reply_v as_o some_o do_v that_o in_o join_v with_o one_o church_n they_o condemn_v all_o other_o for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o assembly_n that_o entitle_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o yet_o to_o acknowledge_v or_o allow_v of_o none_o for_o fear_n of_o condemn_v of_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o deny_v and_o condemn_v christ_n in_v not_o condemn_v those_o who_o call_v themselves_o christ_n be_v antichrist_n if_o a_o man_n bring_v a_o payment_n in_o gold_n where_o among_o there_o be_v some_o piece_n that_o seem_v light_a or_o counterfeit_n thou_o do_v not_o straight_o say_v i_o will_v take_v none_o lest_o by_o take_v so_o much_o as_o i_o take_v to_o be_v weight_n and_o currant_n you_o shall_v complain_v that_o i_o reject_v the_o rest_n but_o thou_o will_v bring_v thy_o balance_n and_o touchstone_n and_o then_o will_v thou_o take_v so_o much_o as_o thou_o find_v to_o be_v weight_n and_o currant_n and_o bold_o refuse_v the_o rest_n let_v these_o man_n therefore_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o their_o touchstone_n and_o scale_n and_o by_o they_o consider_v where_o they_o be_v thereto_o also_o adjoin_v prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o know_v the_o true_a church_n and_o join_v themselves_o thereto_o amend_v their_o life_n by_o communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o assist_v at_o public_a prayer_n chap._n 5._o as_o concern_v public_a or_o common_a prayer_n 18.19_o gen._n 17.7_o act._n 9.14.21_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o psal_n 14.4_o esa_n 56.7_o mat._n 21.13_o joh._n 16.23_o mat._n 18.19_o consider_v that_o thereby_o the_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n also_o that_o his_o servant_n be_v call_v people_n call_v upon_o god_n it_o already_o appear_v that_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o same_o do_v cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o god_n servant_n where_o god_n call_v the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n he_o show_v that_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o service_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v assemble_v to_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o indeed_o these_o public_a prayer_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o albeit_o all_o private_a prayer_n direct_v to_o the_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_n to_o be_v hear_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o jesus_n christ_n advertise_v and_o promise_v we_o that_o if_o two_o faithful_a do_v agree_v upon_o earth_n whatsoever_o they_o demand_v of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v this_o be_v a_o favour_n as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n and_o note_v by_o david_n where_o he_o say_v praise_n wait_v for_o thou_o in_o zion_n 65.2_o psal_n 65.2_o and_o unto_o thou_o shall_v the_o vow_n be_v perform_v herein_o he_o show_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v by_o zion_n be_v so_o sure_a to_o be_v hear_v that_o god_n who_o hear_v they_o look_v for_o praise_n in_o they_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n who_o prayer_n be_v hear_v to_o yield_v thanks_n &_o praising_n to_o god_n and_o true_o as_o when_o a_o whole_a burgeoysie_n of_o a_o city_n do_v come_v before_o their_o prince_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n crave_v pardon_n for_o some_o offence_n or_o beg_v some_o grace_n or_o favour_n the_o prince_n will_v be_v more_o move_v then_o if_o they_o be_v absent_a some_o one_o man_n shall_v speak_v for_o the_o whole_a even_o so_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n assemble_v together_o do_v with_o hart_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n accompany_v the_o prayer_n which_o the_o preacher_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n pour_v forth_o let_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o prayer_n do_v penetrate_v the_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n be_v move_v to_o hear_v they_o not_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n as_o we_o but_o that_o by_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o affection_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o mercy_n &_o goodness_n towards_o us._n when_o penitent_a amb._n the_o penitent_a diverse_a how_o few_o so_o ever_o say_v s._n ambrose_n be_v assemble_v together_o be_v unite_v they_o be_v great_a and_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n can_v possible_o be_v contemn_v 2_o likewise_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n even_o the_o idolater_n have_v evermore_o have_v their_o assembly_n &_o therein_o public_a prayer_n this_o sense_n or_o feeling_n be_v grave_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n that_o have_v any_o religion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o call_v upon_o their_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o true_a mean_n to_o purchase_v his_o blessing_n towards_o they_o but_o in_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v also_o this_o far_a reason_n that_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o public_a renounce_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o society_n with_o idolater_n and_o profane_a people_n a_o acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o a_o public_a sanctification_n of_o his_o name_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o 16.13_o act._n 16.13_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o old_a time_n so_o since_o have_v the_o christian_n evermore_o very_o careful_o observe_v this_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o service_n to_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n and_o by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v s._n luke_n rehearse_v that_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v at_o the_o town_n of_o philippos_n come_v forth_o upon_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n and_o go_v to_o the_o river_n side_n where_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v this_o undoubted_o be_v some_o out_o corner_n where_o the_o faithful_a use_v secret_o to_o meet_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n so_o that_o albeit_o every_o man_n private_o may_v have_v pray_v in_o his_o house_n 21.5_o act._n 21.5_o and_o so_o have_v avoid_v both_o the_o pain_n and_o danger_n yet_o know_v that_o in_o duty_n they_o be_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o idolater_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o danger_n &_o meet_v in_o that_o place_n especial_o to_o pray_v and_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o s._n paul_n and_o his_o companion_n depart_v from_o tirus_fw-la all_o the_o congregation_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o kneel_v with_o they_o on_o the_o shore_n pray_v shall_v we_o in_o these_o day_n find_v this_o zeal_n among_o christian_n no_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o imitate_v it_o and_o to_o kneel_v down_o upon_o a_o shore_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n public_o and_o yet_o the_o faithful_a of_o those_o time_n never_o do_v it_o without_o both_o reason_n &_o fruit_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o a_o most_o profitable_a exercise_n to_o come_v together_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o it_o be_v ytâ—uty_n of_o all_o faithful_a careful_o to_o come_v to_o such_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o great_a calamity_n or_o upon_o fear_n or_o liklihood_n thereof_o we_o shall_v even_o extraordinary_o come_v together_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n joel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n command_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n 2.15_o joh._n 2.15_o call_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n gather_v the_o people_n sanctify_v the_o congregation_n gather_v the_o elder_n assemble_v the_o child_n and_o together_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n fervent_a and_o extraordinary_a old_a and_o young_a none_o exempt_v and_o as_o every_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o be_v thereto_o bind_v so_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o he_o faithful_o employ_v himself_o only_o unless_o he_o solicit_v &_o exhort_v other_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o zacharie_n say_v the_o enhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n shall_v say_v to_o another_o up_o let_v we_o go_v and_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v go_v also_o 21._o zach._n 8_o 21._o 3_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o in_o body_n we_o
he_o careful_o commend_v himself_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o by_o his_o example_n exhort_v we_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o to_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n with_o watch_v and_o thanksgiving_n 5_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a therefore_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o practise_v the_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n 6.6_o mat._n 6.6_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o exhortation_n tend_v especial_o to_o reprove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o show_n and_o to_o boast_v of_o their_o devotion_n yet_o with_o all_o it_o minister_v a_o general_a and_o very_a profitable_a instruction_n that_o we_o shall_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o prayer_n not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o also_o private_a withdraw_a ourselves_o solitary_o &_o apart_o to_o employ_v some_o time_n therein_o with_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o fruit_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n we_o read_v that_o isaac_n go_v from_o among_o his_o family_n into_o the_o field_n to_o pray_v that_o peter_n go_v into_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n be_v flat_a to_o pray_v do_v not_o jesus_n christ_n many_o time_n go_v a_o side_n alone_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n his_o father_n 6.12_o gen._n 24.63_o act._n 10.9_o mark_n 6.46_o mark_n 1.36_o luk._n 6.12_o saint_n mark_n say_v that_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n to_o pray_v also_o that_o rise_v while_o it_o be_v yet_o night_n he_o go_v forth_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o pray_v and_o saint_n luke_n say_v that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o mountain_n to_o pray_v he_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n as_o therefore_o by_o his_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v out_o all_o secret_a opportunity_n whereby_o we_o may_v the_o more_o free_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n so_o when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o alone_o upon_o occasion_n or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o house_n or_o in_o the_o field_n by_o night_n or_o by_o day_n such_o solitariness_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o warning_n and_o allurement_n by_o and_o by_o to_o think_v upon_o god_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v and_o praise_v he_o for_o as_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v idle_a so_o be_v alone_o from_o noise_n company_n or_o companion_n to_o talk_v with_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o to_o much_o entangle_v in_o worldly_a affair_n to_o enter_v as_o it_o be_v into_o familiarity_n with_o god_n and_o to_o call_v only_o upon_o he_o 6_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v but_o mean_o incline_v and_o give_v to_o these_o spiritual_a exercise_n it_o may_v well_o beseem_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o certain_a hour_n not_o in_o superstition_n but_o for_o a_o remedy_n to_o our_o in_o firmity_n because_o otherwise_o we_o will_v many_o time_n overslippe_v the_o whole_a day_n without_o this_o duty_n but_o have_v limit_v some_o certain_a hour_n for_o that_o employment_n the_o strike_n of_o the_o clock_n will_v admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o let_v it_o escape_v david_n a_o man_n great_o exercise_v in_o prayer_n practise_v this_o course_n as_o he_o show_v say_v that_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n at_o night_n proba_n psal_n 55.18_o dan._n 6.10_o august_n 10_o proba_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n day_n daniel_n also_o thrice_o a_o day_n enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o saint_n augustine_n write_v that_o the_o brethren_n of_o egypt_n in_o his_o time_n use_v many_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o very_o short_a cast_v forth_o as_o dart_n into_o heaven_n lest_o through_o tediousness_n the_o fervency_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o prayer_n may_v quail_v by_o the_o premise_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o for_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n we_o ought_v according_o to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o correct_v the_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n that_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o we_o &_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o prayer_n and_o private_a supplication_n &_o thereto_o hereafter_o to_o give_v ourselves_o with_o such_o zeal_n 4.6_o luke_n 21.36_o psal_n 4.6_o that_o by_o continual_a watch_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n our_o petition_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n as_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o more_o that_o we_o exercise_v and_o accustom_v ourselves_o thereunto_o the_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o comfort_n and_o affection_n to_o abide_v therein_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n both_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o of_o our_o duty_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 7._o as_o for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o every_o one_o ought_v diligent_o to_o exercise_v himself_o experience_n sufficient_o teach_v that_o when_o without_o danger_n of_o fire_n it_o be_v prohibit_v we_o we_o then_o burn_v in_o servant_n affection_n to_o read_v but_o now_o when_o lawful_o we_o may_v do_v it_o and_o that_o we_o be_v thereto_o daily_o exhort_v either_o we_o have_v no_o book_n or_o if_o we_o have_v any_o we_o never_o look_v upon_o they_o how_o many_o whole_a family_n admit_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n shall_v we_o find_v that_o have_v not_o among_o they_o all_o one_o bible_n no_o not_o a_o new_a testament_n and_o how_o many_o of_o those_o that_o have_v they_o do_v bestow_v daily_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o read_v upon_o they_o nay_o how_o many_o day_n yea_o even_o week_n do_v they_o pass_v over_o without_o read_v any_o one_o word_n therein_o they_o sure_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o have_v they_o to_o make_v show_n of_o they_o upon_o some_o cupboard_n or_o desk_n 4_o chrisost_n in_o his_o three_o ho._n upon_o john_n cap._n 4_o saint_n john_n chrisostome_n note_v the_o like_a corruption_n in_o his_o time_n let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a say_v he_o that_o a_o woman_n have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o she_o a_o samaritan_n shall_v be_v so_o diligent_a and_o attentive_a to_o learn_v that_o neither_o the_o time_n neither_o her_o business_n can_v withdraw_v she_o from_o christ_n mouth_n where_o she_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o yet_o that_o we_o do_v never_o inquire_v any_o thing_n concern_v instruction_n in_o heavenly_a matter_n which_o of_o you_o at_o your_o return_n to_o your_o house_n do_v apply_v yourselves_o to_o any_o thing_n worthy_a christian_n which_o of_o you_o seek_v after_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n true_o none_n we_o many_o time_n find_v you_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o chess_n board_n and_o play_v table_n but_o seldom_o with_o book_n if_o you_o have_v book_n it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o have_v none_o for_o they_o be_v lock_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o coffer_n your_o only_a care_n be_v to_o have_v they_o of_o fine_a parchment_n and_o sayâ—â—_n write_v not_o that_o you_o may_v read_v they_o but_o to_o make_v they_o a_o ostentation_n of_o your_o wealth_n and_o ambition_n hereto_o he_o add_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o have_v they_o in_o book_n only_o but_o to_o read_v and_o print_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o print_n so_o be_v book_n rare_a and_o very_a dear_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n do_v man_n use_v they_o for_o a_o ostentation_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o show_v their_o ambition_n in_o this_o that_o have_v book_n fair_a write_v and_o in_o fine_a parchment_n they_o refer_v they_o not_o to_o their_o right_a use_n namely_o to_o read_v they_o and_o so_o to_o take_v profit_n to_o salvation_n but_o in_o these_o day_n where_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o book_n through_o the_o help_n of_o print_v man_n care_v not_o for_o have_v they_o much_o less_o for_o read_v in_o they_o 2_o before_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v into_o our_o tongue_n some_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o copy_n our_o chapter_n which_o their_o curate_n be_v well_o mind_v to_o religion_n have_v secret_o translate_v now_o many_o will_v grudge_v a_o small_a portion_n of_o money_n for_o the_o price_n of_o a_o bible_n yea_o even_o of_o a_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a infirmity_n poor_a man_n say_v chrisostome_n do_v excuse_v their_o negligence_n in_o read_v god_n word_n chapter_n chrisostome_n upon_o john_n tom._n 5._o â—o_o 10_o upon_o tâ—e_v first_o chapter_n allege_v want_n of_o book_n &_o mean_n to_o buy_v any_o a_o little_a will_v i_o â—â—â—ake_v unto_o they_o
do_v to_o if_o god_n shall_v visit_v they_o with_o the_o like_a necessity_n let_v they_o think_v whether_o if_o they_o have_v but_o one_o hundred_o crown_n they_o will_v bestow_v they_o all_o upon_o one_o silk_n gown_n lay_v on_o with_o gold_n lace_n and_o the_o while_o go_v without_o a_o shirt_n hose_n or_o shoe_n the_o poor_a be_v their_o flesh_n 58.7_o esay_n 58.7_o say_v esay_n who_o command_v to_o cover_v they_o but_o they_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o may_v clothe_v themselves_o sumptuous_o do_v leave_v the_o poor_a naked_a without_o shert_n hose_n or_o shoe_n let_v they_o then_o think_v with_o themselves_o whether_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o the_o article_n of_o excess_n and_o superfluity_n in_o apparel_n will_v be_v allow_v by_o he_o who_o undoubted_o hear_v the_o cry_n and_o opposition_n of_o his_o poor_a member_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v leave_v naked_a if_o a_o tailor_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o garment_n a_o great_a deal_n too_o long_o &_o large_a be_v reprove_v shall_v have_v no_o other_o excuse_n but_o that_o he_o have_v too_o much_o stuff_n will_v that_o be_v accept_v will_v they_o not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o garment_n after_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o stuff_n even_o so_o they_o that_o have_v plenty_n of_o good_n do_v employ_v they_o not_o after_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o vocation_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o reform_a religion_n but_o in_o superfluity_n and_o excess_n do_v expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o grievous_a reprehension_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n let_v they_o therefore_o clothe_v themselves_o decent_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o call_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o forsake_v in_o their_o necessity_n let_v they_o put_v on_o such_o cloth_n that_o the_o poor_a may_v at_o least_o have_v freeze_v to_o be_v short_a let_v they_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o say_n of_o esay_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o merchant_n of_o tyre_n 23.18_o esay_n 23.18_o that_o their_o traffic_n and_o merchandise_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lock_v up_o neither_o hide_a but_o shall_v be_v unto_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o have_v durable_a clothing_n for_o so_o do_v the_o word_n signify_v that_o he_o use_v 12_o to_o conclude_v we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o profess_v reform_v religion_n it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v give_v example_n of_o reformation_n yet_o do_v man_n see_v in_o we_o the_o increase_n of_o pomp_n and_o excess_n in_o apparel_n as_o well_o in_o fashion_n as_o in_o stuff_n edginge_n lace_n quoife_n and_o other_o like_a vanity_n these_o as_o they_o testify_v be_v small_a reformation_n in_o heart_n so_o do_v they_o with_o many_o call_n in_o doubt_n our_o faith_n and_o consequent_o our_o doctrine_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hereof_o occasion_v to_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o see_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o us._n as_o also_o the_o anabaptiste_n have_v almost_o no_o other_o argument_n to_o divert_v themselves_o and_o other_o from_o our_o doctrine_n but_o the_o pomp_n and_o excess_n in_o apparel_n that_o they_o see_v in_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n behold_v say_v they_o they_o savour_v all_o together_o of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v worldly_a people_n be_v they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n saint_n john_n say_v love_v not_o the_o world_n 4.4_o 1._o joh._n 2_o 15._o joh._n 4.4_o he_o that_o love_v the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o man_n profess_v a_o great_a simplicity_n in_o apparel_n do_v even_o in_o themselves_o show_v ambition_n to_o the_o world_n as_o concern_v the_o stuff_n for_o condemn_v a_o guard_n of_o velvet_n or_o a_o pafement_n lace_n they_o yet_o requite_v the_o vanity_n with_o the_o excellency_n and_o price_n of_o the_o stuff_n which_o can_v be_v too_o fine_a or_o too_o dear_a for_o they_o and_o so_o in_o sumptuousnesse_n do_v exceed_v both_o guard_n and_o lace_n yet_o do_v our_o duty_n also_o require_v that_o for_o our_o part_n we_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o objection_n or_o occasion_n to_o stumble_v at_o us._n also_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n for_o any_o such_o outward_a matter_n so_o be_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o protestation_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v 8.13_o 1._o cor._n 8.13_o rather_o than_o i_o will_v offend_v my_o neighbour_n i_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o i_o live_v if_o he_o so_o submit_v and_o resolve_v himself_o in_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a how_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o beware_v of_o offend_v the_o weak_a in_o these_o vanity_n prohibit_v by_o god_n woe_n 2._o luk_n 17.1_o 2._o say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o he_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v better_o for_o that_o man_n a_o mille_fw-fr stone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n shall_v we_o even_o obstinate_o through_o our_o vanity_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o brethren_n book_n justine_n in_o his_o 20_o book_n for_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v die_v justine_n report_v that_o pythagoras_n by_o his_o doctrine_n persuade_v woman_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o golden_a ornament_n and_o other_o pomp_n of_o their_o garment_n as_o instrument_n of_o vanity_n and_o impudency_n and_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o true_a ornament_n of_o woman_n do_v consist_v not_o in_o garment_n but_o in_o chastity_n what_o a_o great_a shame_n do_v we_o offer_v to_o jesus_n christ_n when_o his_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n can_v work_v the_o like_a effect_n as_o to_o make_v we_o to_o forsake_v such_o vanity_n which_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o paynime_n bring_v the_o poor_a heathen_a unto_o if_o these_o exhortation_n can_v pierce_v deep_a enough_o into_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o the_o prophet_n sophonie_n threaten_v even_o the_o prince_n ruler_n and_o great_a courtier_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n thereby_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o his_o vengeance_n that_o i_o will_v visit_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n child_n 1.8_o sopho._n 1.8_o and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v clothe_v with_o strange_a apparel_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a lord_n make_v a_o show_n of_o their_o sundry_a suit_n of_o sumptuous_a apparel_n and_o new_a and_o strange_a fashion_n be_v here_o threaten_v with_o god_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o let_v such_o as_o be_v of_o mean_a calling_n imagine_v whether_o such_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n be_v worthy_a great_a punishment_n in_o they_o or_o no._n 13_o now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n or_o god_n and_o his_o forerunner_n john_n baptist_n do_v in_o their_o first_o preach_v admonish_v we_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n let_v we_o study_v to_o forsake_v this_o ambitious_a vanity_n so_o that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o call_n not_o imaginary_a but_o such_o as_o god_n have_v call_v he_o unto_o apparel_v himself_o modest_o may_v in_o effect_n declare_v that_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o mind_v to_o live_v to_o edification_n remember_v that_o garment_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a blemish_n of_o sin_n the_o occasion_n of_o garment_n make_v as_o well_o to_o cover_v our_o shame_n as_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o other_o the_o discommodity_n engender_v in_o adam_n transgression_n that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o garment_n in_o stead_n of_o pride_n and_o puff_v of_o we_o up_o may_v tend_v to_o humility_n make_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o liberality_n towards_o us._n moreover_o that_o we_o take_v care_n not_o to_o deck_v up_o our_o body_n which_o short_o must_v perish_v and_o rot_v but_o to_o adorn_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v immortal_a with_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a that_o cut_v off_o our_o superfluity_n we_o do_v therewith_o assist_v and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 25._o mat._n 25._o this_o bless_a sentence_n i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o come_v therefore_o you_o bless_v of_o god_n my_o father_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v pass_v on_o our_o side_n of_o excess_n and_o superfluity_n in_o feast_n and_o banquet_n chap._n 24_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o banquet_n no_o man_n can_v in_o these_o day_n make_v a_o feast_n without_o excess_n and_o that_o excess_n must_v be_v also_o reprove_v and_o represent_v
wherein_o every_o one_o be_v a_o pray_v unto_o satan_n run_v and_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o death_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n tend_v to_o assemble_v from_o this_o dissipation_n the_o elect_a in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o that_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o do_v the_o other_o similitude_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n confirm_v for_o as_o they_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n our_o life_n be_v in_o death_n so_o the_o mean_n to_o revive_v and_o save_v they_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v build_v and_o engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v in_o he_o and_o thereupon_o do_v s._n luke_n say_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n do_v daily_o add_v to_o his_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o this_o sense_n also_o be_v minister_n call_v father_n 2.42_o act_n 2.42_o engender_v child_n to_o god_n because_o he_o vouchsafe_v so_o to_o use_v their_o ministry_n 4.15_o 1._o cor._n 4.15_o that_o they_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n the_o principal_a end_n therefore_o of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o death_n and_o destruction_n fall_n cipri_n in_o his_o ser._n of_o fall_n and_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o shepherd_n can_v receive_v no_o great_a hurt_n then_o in_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o this_o do_v s._n paul_n sufficient_o show_v in_o his_o own_o person_n say_v i_o fear_v least_o when_o i_o come_v 12.20_o 2._o cor._n 12.20_o i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o lest_o my_o god_n abase_v i_o among_o you_o and_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o of_o they_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o wantonness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v 3_o and_o indeed_o as_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v as_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o their_o crown_n 4.1_o phil._n 4.1_o glory_n &_o joy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o they_o that_o shall_v win_v most_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o so_o contrariwise_o 3._o dan._n 13._o 3._o the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v perish_v through_o their_o own_o negligence_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v protest_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n say_v son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v establish_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o scout_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thou_o shall_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n 3.17_o ezech._n 3.17_o and_o shall_v warn_v they_o from_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o thou_o give_v not_o he_o warning_n neither_o do_v admonish_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n that_o he_o may_v live_v the_o same_o wicked_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n 1._o heb._n 13.17_o prosper_v of_o contemplative_a life_n li._n 1._o god_n also_o establish_v pastor_n over_o his_o flock_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v upon_o condition_n to_o be_v accountable_a unto_o he_o for_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o he_o say_v a_o good_a old_a father_n to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o reprove_v offender_n albeit_o for_o himself_o he_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n yet_o shall_v he_o perish_v through_o his_o silence_n and_o so_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v he_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v f_o r_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 4_o now_o to_o satisfy_v this_o end_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n the_o first_o &_o principal_a duty_n consist_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o which_o s._n paul_n therefore_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o sentence_n before_o allege_v say_v take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o learning_n for_o in_o do_v thus_o thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o the_o same_o may_v we_o also_o note_v in_o the_o other_o sentence_n 16._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v ordain_v thou_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 13.47_o act_n 13.47_o and_o true_o how_o be_v the_o minister_n the_o light_n of_o man_n to_o save_v they_o but_o by_o preach_v christ_n also_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n &_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n likewise_o that_o we_o can_v hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n it_o follow_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o preach_v &_o so_o to_o save_v 16.15_o rom._n 10._o marc._n 16.15_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v &_o preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n add_v this_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v &_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v s._n peter_n command_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v unto_o they_o 5.2_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o and_o s._n paul_n so_o earnest_o commend_v this_o duty_n to_o timothy_n and_o in_o his_o person_n to_o all_o minister_n 4.2_o 2._o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improve_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n yea_o he_o adjure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o apparition_n and_o kingdom_n 4.1_o 2._o tim._n 4.1_o to_o employ_v himself_o in_o this_o duty_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o can_v neglect_v this_o duty_n but_o they_o must_v hainouslye_o offend_v god_n and_o feel_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o sovereign_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o judgement_n as_o s._n paul_n also_o say_v woe_n be_v to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n 3.1_o 1._o cor._n 9.6_o 1._o tim._n 3.1_o he_o desire_v a_o excellent_a work_n but_o all_o title_n and_o profession_n be_v know_v by_o the_o work_v proper_a unto_o they_o as_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o tailor_n that_o cut_v out_o and_o sow_v garment_n he_o a_o shoemaker_n that_o make_v shoe_n he_o a_o physician_n that_o imploi_v himself_o in_o cure_v of_o sickness_n and_o so_o of_o other_o and_o so_o likewise_o be_v a_o bishop_n a_o pastor_n and_o a_o minister_n know_v in_o that_o he_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5_o howbeit_o as_o the_o physician_n who_o ordein_v a_o potion_n which_o in_o lieu_n of_o health_n procure_v death_n be_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o a_o murderer_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o pastor_n that_o do_v preach_v lie_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o do_v jesus_n christ_n enjoin_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o 28.20_o mal._n 28.20_o and_o the_o same_o do_v jeremy_n note_n 1.6_o jer._n 1.6_o say_v the_o lord_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v my_o lip_n and_o say_v unto_o i_o behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n the_o same_o do_v the_o lord_n also_o teach_v to_o ezechiel_n say_v son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 33.7_o ezech._n 3.17_o and_o 33.7_o thou_o shall_v hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o shall_v warn_v they_o from_o i_o this_o duty_n be_v very_o plain_o and_o expresselye_o by_o the_o lord_n commend_v unto_o all_o prophet_n and_o minister_n in_o that_o speak_n to_o moses_n he_o say_v 18.18_o deut._n 18.18_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o thou_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o 11.23_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o it_o be_v therefore_o their_o duty_n to_o propound_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o what_o they_o have_v
premise_n confirm_v in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o child_n only_o the_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o devil_n 3.10_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o 1._o joh._n 3.10_o so_o be_v there_o but_o two_o house_n the_o one_o wherein_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v &_o norce_v together_o the_o other_o wherein_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o so_o many_o therefore_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o child_n &_o domestical_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n also_o call_v they_o 2.19_o ephe._n 2.19_o and_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o do_v refuse_v to_o adjoine_v themselves_o thereto_o be_v forrener_n &_o stranger_n as_o the_o apostle_n name_v they_o christ_n himself_o 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n my_o father_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n attribute_v the_o same_o title_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o the_o heavenly_a city_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n replenish_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o saint_n which_o do_v enjoy_v the_o ministry_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n there_o by_o to_o climb_v &_o the_o gate_n that_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v at_o into_o this_o house_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n have_v no_o access_n or_o entry_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 3.15_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o 3_o this_o church_n be_v also_o call_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o two_o consideration_n first_o because_o that_o without_o the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o lie_v &_o consequent_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o father_n of_o lie_n second_o to_o advertise_v we_o that_o all_o they_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o truth_n be_v by_o this_o title_n advowed_a to_o be_v pillar_n thereof_o by_o confess_v preach_v &_o defend_v it_o before_o &_o against_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o by_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o make_v profession_n but_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n do_v deserve_v to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n because_o so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o suffer_v the_o truth_n to_o fall_v &_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o 4.26_o gal._n 4.26_o but_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o note_v this_o title_n mother_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n which_o show_v she_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n that_o bring_v we_o forth_o the_o novise_n that_o suckle_v we_o with_o her_o two_o pap_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o tutrix_n that_o bring_v up_o guide_v &_o govern_v we_o until_o that_o have_v put_v of_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n we_o become_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o since_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o they_o to_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v a_o father_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n those_o that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o adjoine_v themselves_o thereto_o be_v not_o god_n child_n which_o be_v more_o s._n paul_n call_v this_o church_n 4._o eph._n 4._o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v advowed_a to_o be_v saint_n &_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o that_o do_v refuse_v to_o adjoine_v themselves_o thereunto_o be_v hold_v as_o be_v no_o saint_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o satan_n 12.43_o mat._n 12.43_o who_o the_o scripture_n term_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o consideration_n shall_v minister_v as_o great_a terror_n &_o confusion_n to_o these_o as_o contentment_n &_o consolation_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o &_o s._n john_n do_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o amend_v they_o do_v admonish_v we_o that_o among_o all_o other_o thing_n renounce_v idolatry_n we_o be_v especial_o to_o adjoine_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n to_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n whereby_o depart_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n we_o may_v have_v entry_n &_o access_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o have_v the_o church_n for_o our_o mother_n we_o shall_v be_v assure_v to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n &_o final_o renounce_v all_o falsehood_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o confess_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o frequent_a sermon_n chap._n 3._o the_o premise_n shall_v we_o much_o the_o better_o understand_v when_o we_o shall_v more_o particular_o be_v instruct_v what_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o and_o these_o be_v comprise_v principal_o in_o three_o point_n in_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o public_a invocation_n of_o one_o only_a god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n concern_v preach_n jesus_n christ_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o thereby_o declare_v that_o so_o many_o as_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o flock_n and_o his_o church_n 10.27_o joh._n 10.27_o and_o to_o that_o sense_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o how_o can_v we_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 8.47_o joh._n 8.47_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o say_v he_o to_o his_o apostle_n hear_v i_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n 10.16_o luk._n 10.16_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o minister_n be_v none_o of_o his_o sheep_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v evident_o confirm_v by_o the_o scope_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n note_v in_o these_o titel_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n attribute_v thereunto_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2.15_o 2._o cor._n 5.18_o ephe._n 6.15_o act._n 14.3_o act._n 20.32_o act._n 13.26_o act._n 5.20_o phil._n 2.15_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n salvation_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o who_o be_v christ_n sheep_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o his_o church_n but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o feel_v god_n favour_n and_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o wait_v for_o salvation_n &_o life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o most_o assure_a testimony_n of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n whereupon_o we_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v more_o dear_a or_o in_o great_a estimation_n than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o except_o we_o be_v illuminate_v we_o can_v be_v save_v now_o where_o jesus_n christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 13.47_o mat._n 5.14_o esa_n 49.6_o act._n 13.47_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o mean_v by_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v they_o call_v light_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n but_o of_o their_o doctrine_n who_o so_o therefore_o desire_v to_o see_v clear_o into_o the_o way_n of_o everlasting_a life_n must_v diligent_o give_v ear_n to_o those_o who_o preach_v be_v the_o light_n 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o no_o man_n say_v jesus_n christ_n can_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v regenerate_v saint_n paul_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o say_v 4.15_o 1._o cor._n 4.15_o that_o he_o have_v beget_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o this_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o faith_n we_o can_v neither_o please_v god_n nor_o be_v save_v the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o preach_n if_o we_o be_v not_o save_v 4.16_o heb._n 1_o 16._o ephes_n 2.8_o rom._n 10.15_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o accurse_v saint_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n say_v that_o by_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o shall_v save_v both_o himself_o and_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v he_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o
speak_v unto_o we_o but_o because_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o despise_v or_o resist_v they_o when_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v despise_v and_o reject_v god_n in_o they_o 6_o the_o premise_n do_v sufficient_o show_v in_o what_o reverence_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n what_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v it_o how_o earnest_o and_o diligent_o we_o shall_v frequent_v sermon_n especial_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o they_o as_o illumination_n reconcilement_n to_o god_n and_o participation_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o devil_n our_o ancient_a enemy_n labour_v to_o divert_v man_n heerefrom_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o taste_n say_v unto_o some_o if_o god_n will_v speak_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o holy_a angel_n we_o will_v very_o willing_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o allege_v to_o other_o that_o they_o can_v read_v god_n word_n in_o their_o house_n that_o they_o have_v very_o good_a book_n and_o that_o they_o can_v hear_v no_o better_a instruction_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o man_n than_o in_o the_o preaching_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n neither_o any_o better_a doctrine_n than_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n but_o hereto_o we_o answer_v that_o ourselves_o be_v also_o in_o duty_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o hereafter_o we_o will_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v abominable_a rashness_n and_o presumption_n in_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o allege_v reason_n against_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n albeit_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v for_o what_o cause_n god_n will_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o that_o thereby_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n yet_o may_v it_o become_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o without_o reply_v to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n &_o ordinance_n as_o certain_o believe_v that_o to_o his_o elect_a he_o appoint_v nothing_o but_o in_o his_o wisdom_n &_o goodness_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o their_o felicity_n and_o salvation_n and_o in_o deed_n first_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n man_n have_v be_v so_o estrange_v from_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n that_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n especial_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v in_o old_a time_n a_o common_a say_n 13.22_o jud._n 13.22_o we_o shall_v die_v for_o we_o have_v see_v god_n likewise_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o mount_n sinai_n 20.19_o exod._n 20.19_o say_v unto_o moses_n speak_v thou_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v thou_o but_o let_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v lest_o we_o die_v and_o god_n accept_v this_o confession_n of_o their_o infirmity_n together_o with_o their_o demand_n say_v unto_o moses_n they_o have_v say_v well_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v hereafter_o speak_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n 18.17_o deut._n 18.17_o raise_v they_o up_o prophet_n and_o put_v my_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n this_o experience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o they_o their_o demand_n that_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o man_n the_o approbation_n thereof_o and_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v they_o prophet_n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a presumption_n if_o in_o stead_n of_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n we_o will_v needs_o have_v god_n himself_o to_o speak_v unto_o us._n 7_o nevertheless_o albeit_o god_n will_v not_o offer_v himself_o in_o such_o majesty_n as_o to_o terrify_v man_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o yet_o may_v we_o note_v sundry_a notable_a reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n first_o it_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n of_o our_o humility_n &_o obedience_n in_o that_o he_o be_v content_a we_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o bring_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o ourselves_o &_o sometime_o our_o inferior_n for_o so_o will_v god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o himself_o but_o if_o himself_o shall_v speak_v unto_o we_o or_o send_v his_o angel_n some_o may_v say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o man_n obey_v for_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n when_o himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o who_o dare_v disobey_v he_o but_o since_o they_o be_v man_n and_o many_o time_n of_o low_a degree_n yea_o even_o such_o as_o want_v the_o persuasive_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n â—_o 1._o cor._n 2.4_o â—_o as_o saint_n paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o then_o as_o he_o also_o add_v faith_n must_v be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o requisite_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v persuade_v we_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v man_n speak_v unto_o we_o we_o hear_v god_n speak_v by_o they_o and_o so_o do_v receive_v their_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v he_o also_o say_v that_o the_o pastor_n do_v bear_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n to_o the_o end_n to_o try_v our_o humility_n and_o faith_n 4.7_o 2._o cor._n 4.7_o whether_o without_o respect_n of_o the_o base_a and_o mean_a estate_n of_o the_o man_n we_o can_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o esteem_v of_o and_o accept_v the_o heavenly_a treasure_n which_o they_o present_v unto_o us._n second_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a honour_n that_o god_n do_v to_o man_n when_o from_o among_o man_n he_o choose_v some_o to_o be_v his_o embassador_n &_o as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o mouth_n to_o preach_v and_o proclaim_v his_o will_n together_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n goodness_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o that_o eternal_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 8_o three_o the_o establishment_n of_o preach_v be_v a_o excellent_a &_o convenient_a mean_a to_o maintain_v love_n union_n and_o truth_n among_o man_n if_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v but_o only_o private_a read_n of_o god_n word_n we_o shall_v present_o find_v a_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o his_o own_o sense_n &_o understanding_n as_o also_o by_o experience_n we_o do_v but_o too_o plain_o see_v that_o they_o which_o contemn_v preach_v do_v final_o fall_v into_o diverse_a opinion_n and_o error_n hereto_o have_v s._n paul_n especial_a regard_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n â—4_n ephes_n 4._o â—4_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o &_o in_o al._n but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o give_v unto_o some_o to_o be_v apostle_n other_o to_o be_v prophet_n other_o to_o be_v evangelist_n and_o other_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o member_n 9_o by_o this_o discourse_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v manifestlye_o declare_v that_o this_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n this_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o full_a grow_v up_o in_o he_o that_o be_v
the_o holy_a supper_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o participation_n in_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n we_o may_v the_o more_o be_v strengthen_v in_o this_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o together_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n &_o so_o feed_v our_o soul_n spiritual_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o indeed_o as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o christ_n so_o do_v not_o christ_n any_o whit_n profit_v we_o except_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v we_o together_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n well_o be_v he_o present_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o two_o other_o point_n &_o those_o very_a notable_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n for_o god_n who_o in_o his_o preach_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n direct_v his_o particular_a promise_n &_o as_o it_o be_v by_o name_n to_o every_o the_o communicant_n therein_o and_o not_o so_o satisfy_v he_o also_o deliver_v they_o a_o seal_n and_o visible_a token_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n shall_v as_o certain_o belong_v to_o every_o of_o they_o as_o they_o see_v touch_n and_o tail_n that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o he_o them_z that_o care_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o assurance_n that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v he_o be_v possess_v with_o too_o much_o pride_n if_o he_o think_v it_o needle_n either_o that_o he_o profane_v it_o as_o not_o feel_v what_o a_o comfort_n and_o joy_v it_o be_v to_o have_v assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o jesuâ—_n christ_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o we_o present_v ourselves_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n may_v by_o so_o do_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o public_a protestation_n that_o we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n neither_o with_o the_o world_n but_o that_o we_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o look_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n through_o he_o only_o and_o so_o show_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n &_o all_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o to_o his_o glory_n the_o first_o reason_n declare_v how_o necessary_a the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o the_o second_o how_o requisite_a it_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o may_v also_o add_v a_o three_o reason_n that_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o union_n &_o knit_v together_o into_o one_o body_n under_o our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n as_o s._n paul_n express_o say_v that_o we_o who_o be_v many_o be_v but_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o thus_o those_o man_n that_o voluntary_o do_v abstain_v therefrom_o do_v deprive_v their_o soul_n of_o their_o food_n christ_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n do_v minister_v offence_n to_o their_o neighbour_n to_o conclude_v they_o separate_v or_o rather_o keep_v themselves_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o be_v negligent_a and_o care_v not_o for_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o he_o give_v they_o opportunity_n do_v deserve_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n 9.9_o nomb._n 9.9_o but_o also_o to_o incur_v the_o most_o horrible_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n as_o god_n in_o old_a time_n declare_v by_o moses_n that_o the_o man_n that_o do_v not_o celebrate_v his_o passover_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o bear_v his_o own_o sin_n because_o he_o offer_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o due_a season_n 2_o again_o we_o see_v in_o sundry_a reform_a church_n a_o number_n of_o negligent_a hearer_n of_o sermon_n but_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o more_o that_o care_v not_o for_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o upon_o sundry_a consideration_n first_o some_o that_o live_v in_o bad_a conscience_n in_o whoredom_n theft_n drunkenness_n or_o other_o iniquity_n from_o which_o they_o be_v not_o determine_v yet_o to_o abstain_v do_v forbear_v the_o communion_n as_o doubt_v lest_o they_o shall_v aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n according_a as_o say_v s._n paul_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n these_o man_n do_v resemble_v those_o who_o lyve_v in_o fornication_n do_v refuse_v to_o marry_v lest_o thereby_o their_o fornication_n which_o they_o be_v not_o mind_v to_o give_v over_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o grievous_a as_o be_v convert_v into_o adultery_n they_o may_v also_o be_v liken_v to_o those_o who_o hate_v their_o neighbour_n when_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n do_v leave_v out_o this_o petition_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o as_o imagine_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n not_o to_o forgive_v their_o own_o sin_n because_o they_o forgive_v not_o their_o neighbour_n but_o as_o they_o who_o lyve_v in_o fornication_n and_o will_v not_o marry_v lest_o they_o shall_v forsake_v their_o adultery_n be_v in_o a_o woeful_a estate_n so_o the_o other_o that_o ask_v no_o forgiveness_n for_o their_o transgression_n and_o seek_v to_o continue_v in_o hatred_n against_o their_o neighbour_n be_v worthy_a double_a condemnation_n one_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o hatred_n that_o they_o continue_v the_o other_o for_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o they_o ask_v no_o forgiveness_n even_o so_o they_o that_o forbear_v the_o holy_a supper_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o bad_a conscience_n do_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o namely_o that_o they_o deserve_v double_a death_n first_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o wicked_a conscience_n and_o second_o because_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o life_n what_o shall_v they_o then_o do_v let_v they_o put_v away_o their_o wicked_a conscience_n let_v they_o dissolve_v the_o band_n of_o satan_n let_v they_o come_v forth_o of_o hell_n if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o far_o master_v their_o affection_n why_o have_v they_o marry_v themselves_o to_o fornication_n hatred_n theft_n and_o other_o like_o iniquity_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o same_o sure_o that_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o do_v not_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n prepare_v for_o such_o liner_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o pleasure_n that_o they_o take_v in_o their_o sin_n do_v quench_v all_o remembrance_n thereof_o otherwise_o the_o sole_a apprehension_n of_o this_o horrible_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n will_v force_v they_o to_o give_v over_o the_o wickedness_n that_o lead_v and_o draw_v they_o thereto_o and_o indeed_o if_o in_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n they_o shall_v chance_v to_o find_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sea_n in_o danger_n of_o drown_v they_o will_v a_o thousand_o time_n protest_v to_o forsake_v their_o bad_a conscience_n that_o so_o they_o may_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n but_o how_o can_v they_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v upon_o a_o pillow_n of_o fornication_n theft_n hatred_n and_o other_o wickedness_n give_v themselves_o as_o a_o pray_v to_o satan_n if_o god_n in_o his_o long_a suffering_n shall_v not_o recover_v they_o let_v they_o flatter_v themselves_o at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o the_o end_n to_o go_v on_o in_o a_o wicked_a conscience_n their_o estate_n be_v most_o woeful_a and_o accurse_a as_o he_o therefore_o who_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o live_v in_o fornication_n aught_o to_o abhor_v it_o and_o to_o provide_v himself_o of_o a_o remedy_n by_o marriage_n so_o as_o often_o as_o they_o have_v advertisement_n or_o hear_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n let_v they_o at_o the_o least_o think_v themselves_o waken_v and_o summon_v to_o renounce_v their_o wicked_a conscience_n and_o by_o participate_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o courage_n to_o go_v forward_o from_o good_a to_o better_v 3_o other_o do_v forbear_v the_o communion_n because_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o discipline_n if_o we_o may_v admit_v
of_o every_o one_o indifferent_o or_o that_o we_o will_v not_o care_v although_o afterward_o they_o live_v other_o wise_a than_o may_v beseem_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o be_v occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a then_o will_v they_o sure_o come_v to_o communicate_v but_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v before_o they_o have_v talk_v with_o some_o minister_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o &_o peradventure_o be_v force_v to_o bear_v with_o some_o christian_a admonition_n in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o afterward_o walk_v in_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n they_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o communion_n as_o also_o to_o the_o end_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o this_o mislike_n they_o shall_v find_v some_o discontent_a person_n who_o to_o mislike_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n will_v even_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n charge_v it_o with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o new_a tyranny_n &_o inquisition_n yet_o must_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v consist_v without_o some_o order_n and_z as_o s._n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o decency_n 14.40_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o if_o no_o city_n or_o family_n can_v long_o continue_v without_o establishment_n of_o some_o order_n and_o government_n then_o the_o more_o excellent_a that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o more_o necessary_a it_o be_v therein_o to_o erect_v and_o observe_v some_o government_n which_o we_o term_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n doctrine_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o order_n as_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o same_o to_o uphold_v it_o if_o the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n house_n must_v not_o be_v a_o receptacle_n and_o harborow_n for_o dissolute_a person_n and_o unbelieve_a unthrist_n and_o as_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o term_v they_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n then_o must_v there_o be_v some_o order_n 21.13_o jere._n 7.11_o mat._n 21.13_o whereby_o to_o purge_v and_o preserve_v it_o from_o such_o 4_o particular_o if_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o faithful_a the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n must_v also_o have_v some_o testimony_n that_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o adjoine_v themselves_o thereto_o and_o to_o communicate_v therewith_o be_v take_v to_o be_v such_o as_o approve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n do_v not_o lead_v any_o offensive_a life_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v once_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n they_o may_v continue_v therein_o by_o try_v themselves_o because_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n godliness_n &_o love_n until_o either_o by_o revolt_n from_o the_o doctrine_n offensive_a conversation_n or_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o christian_a admonition_n &_o exhortation_n they_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a the_o communion_n whereto_o nevertheless_o upon_o testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n they_o may_v be_v again_o admit_v let_v those_o therefore_o that_o stumble_n at_o this_o order_n do_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o communion_n even_o judge_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o order_n be_v maintain_v and_o all_o person_n subject_v thereto_o rather_o than_o to_o bring_v in_o such_o confusion_n as_o indifferent_o to_o receive_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o fornicator_n drunkard_n thief_n murderer_n and_o other_o like_a offensive_a people_n whereof_o may_v ensue_v a_o most_o grievous_a profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o the_o condemnation_n as_o well_o of_o those_o that_o so_o shall_v be_v admit_v as_o of_o they_o that_o voluntary_o do_v admit_v they_o when_o christ_n and_o saint_n john_n do_v cry_v amend_v your_o life_n they_o speak_v also_o to_o such_o people_n that_o they_o understanding_n how_o requisite_a this_o order_n be_v for_o the_o happy_a conduct_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n accommodate_v themselves_o thereto_o may_v so_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o as_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o own_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n 5_o some_o there_o be_v that_o voluntary_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n because_o they_o can_v say_v they_o resolve_v where_o the_o church_n be_v as_o stumble_v at_o the_o infirmity_n of_o such_o as_o do_v communicate_v and_o still_o find_v more_o fault_n in_o the_o church_n then_o in_o themselves_o these_o man_n shame_v to_o be_v repute_v either_o half_a papist_n or_o of_o no_o religion_n do_v sometime_o frequent_a sermon_n but_o they_o stay_v there_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o no_o church_n yea_o they_o even_o do_v seem_v to_o rejoice_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o the_o offence_n or_o infirmity_n of_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o stand_v a_o loose_a yet_o must_v they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o must_v join_v themselves_o thereto_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o god_n house_n and_o partaker_n in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v short_a if_o they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o allow_v no_o church_n they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o entry_n into_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o themselves_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o field_n overtake_v with_o some_o sharp_a storm_n of_o wether_n will_v they_o stand_v still_o and_o seek_v no_o covert_n until_o some_o great_a thick_a leave_a tree_n will_v offer_v itself_o to_o defend_v they_o be_v they_o without_o fault_n the_o only_a pride_n that_o possess_v they_o make_v they_o to_o condemn_v all_o church_n consider_v they_o join_v themselves_o to_o none_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v so_o much_o by_o the_o particular_a fault_n of_o some_o of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o their_o own_o offence_n and_o corruption_n 18.1_o mat._n 18.1_o and_o consequent_o have_v such_o a_o mislike_n that_o they_o think_v no_o bread_n good_a in_o christ_n church_n which_o consist_v but_o of_o twelve_o apostle_n there_o be_v one_o traitor_n 26.65_o mat._n 26.65_o there_o be_v ambitious_a disputation_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o all_o forsake_v their_o master_n and_o s._n peter_n thrice_o deny_v he_o 26.69_o mat._n 26.69_o how_o many_o fault_n and_o corruption_n do_v saint_n paul_n note_n and_o reprove_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o seven_o flourish_a church_n of_o asia_n â—_o apoc._n 2._o &_o â—_o yet_o all_o that_o join_v in_o these_o church_n and_o in_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v account_v faithful_a &_o choose_v and_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o without_o unbeliever_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a or_o at_o man_n liberty_n whether_o they_o shall_v communicate_v or_o abstain_v but_o a_o precept_n from_o god_n do_v this_o say_v jesus_n christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o man_n try_v himself_o 9.13_o luk._n 22.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.28_o mat._n 26.27_o num._n 9.13_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n again_o take_v eat_v take_v drink_v you_o all_o god_n in_o old_a time_n ordain_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o they_o that_o have_v opportunity_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o passove_a and_o voluntary_o do_v abstain_v shall_v be_v root_v out_o from_o among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v no_o long_o account_v any_o member_n of_o god_n church_n we_o must_v therefore_o obey_v god_n and_o fear_v his_o judgement_n and_o so_o resolve_v to_o join_v with_o his_o church_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a decree_n ascribe_v to_o zepherin_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o ordain_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v communicate_v at_o the_o least_o once_o a_o year_n life_n in_o the_o decretal_a cap._n omnis_fw-la depen_v &_o remiss_a platina_n in_o his_o life_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o often_o do_v communicate_v than_o they_o now_o do_v in_o our_o church_n and_o indeed_o this_o communicate_v shall_v be_v better_o frequent_v than_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v zepherin_o mean_a to_o permit_v or_o allow_v they_o to_o communicate_v but_o once_o a_o year_n but_o rather_o to_o reprove_v the_o corruption_n and_o sloth_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n do_v never_o communicate_v and_o so_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o that_o name_n if_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n
be_v present_a at_o prayer_n unless_o we_o also_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n 14.16_o 1._o cor._n 14.16_o for_o if_o when_o the_o pastor_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n every_o man_n at_o each_o petition_n say_v not_o in_o hart_n amen_o feel_v a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o have_v his_o petition_n grant_v then_o be_v there_o both_o vanity_n &_o hypocrisy_n &_o even_o in_o this_o point_n may_v we_o find_v great_a corruption_n &_o infirmity_n in_o many_o for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o all_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n do_v stand_v as_o man_n without_o life_n think_v upon_o nothing_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o mind_n be_v wander_v how_o many_o that_o have_v no_o feeling_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v short_a how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o heart_n &_o mind_n be_v entangle_v &_o bury_v in_o earthly_a affair_n even_o when_o their_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o this_o vanity_n therefore_o be_v odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o for_o the_o amend_v thereof_o let_v we_o be_v both_o diligent_a comer_n to_o common_a prayer_n and_o so_o touch_v with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o devil_n fear_v nothing_o more_o they_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n wherein_o we_o be_v more_o often_o more_o fervent_o or_o more_o attentive_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o for_o albeit_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n ready_a to_o induce_v we_o to_o wickedness_n yet_o be_v his_o readiness_n most_o when_o he_o see_v we_o dispose_v to_o pray_v that_o then_o intrude_a himself_n into_o our_o heart_n &_o draw_v away_o our_o cogitation_n he_o may_v hinder_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n let_v the_o experience_n of_o this_o corruption_n &_o vanity_n in_o all_o prayer_n both_o public_a &_o private_a with_o the_o difficulty_n in_o amend_v the_o same_o albeit_o it_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o we_o yet_o make_v we_o more_o wary_a &_o the_o better_a to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n to_o the_o end_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o amiss_o &_o our_o thought_n otherwise_o distract_v we_o may_v remember_v that_o satan_n be_v at_o hand_n &_o among_o other_o our_o prayer_n beseech_v god_n to_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o &_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n &_o with_o one_o hart_n call_v upon_o he_o that_o final_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n 4_o by_o this_o deduction_n of_o the_o title_n &_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n afore_o mention_v it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o refuse_v to_o join_v thereto_o &_o become_v member_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n &_o house_n of_o god_n that_o deny_v to_o take_v the_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n they_o can_v not_o call_v god_n their_o father_n that_o they_o deserve_v as_o concern_v the_o soul_n to_o languish_v &_o die_v because_o they_o reject_v the_o food_n thereof_o &_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o incur_v the_o vengeance_n pronounce_v by_o christ_n import_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v deny_v they_o before_o god_n his_o father_n because_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n we_o can_v with_o s._n austen_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v wolf_n in_o the_o sheepefould_a and_o sheep_n without_o 10.32_o mat._n 10.32_o neither_o must_v we_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n who_o god_n will_v final_o disclose_v and_o reject_v to_o their_o confusion_n or_o cast_v headlong_o into_o grievous_a damnation_n because_o they_o profane_v the_o honour_n &_o grace_n to_o they_o present_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o church_n 2.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o likewise_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a &_o external_a church_n shall_v be_v reprobate_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n god_n know_v he_o he_o wait_v he_o bear_v with_o they_o &_o final_o he_o call_v they_o touch_v their_o heart_n he_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v their_o fault_n either_o insert_v they_o into_o his_o visible_a church_n or_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o idolater_n through_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o power_n save_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n &_o glory_n when_o until_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o their_o death_n there_o be_v no_o show_n or_o appearance_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v hang_v by_o christ_n jesus_n but_o as_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o love_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o think_v all_o to_o be_v elect_a that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n until_o they_o minister_v occasion_n either_o by_o revolt_n or_o bad_a conversation_n to_o think_v otherwise_o so_o have_v we_o no_o ground_n to_o account_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o join_v thereto_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o bear_v not_o his_o mark_n or_o token_n until_o by_o amendment_n they_o renounce_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o his_o child_n there_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o his_o spiritual_a food_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o in_o deed_n sith_o in_o hart_n we_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n &_o with_o our_o lip_n do_v make_v confession_n to_o salvation_n 10._o rom._n 10_o 10._o as_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o boast_v of_o faith_n whereby_o to_o be_v justify_v unless_o we_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o true_a faith_n iustifieng_v we_o in_o christ_n 5_o sith_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o precious_a pearl_n 13.44_o mat._n 13.44_o and_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o garden_n which_o when_o a_o man_n find_v he_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v &_o enjoy_v it_o let_v we_o account_v nothing_o so_o dear_a or_o precious_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a &_o resolve_a to_o leave_v it_o to_o get_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o purpose_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o zeal_n of_o david_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o benefit_n bitter_o complain_v say_v as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v after_o god_n say_v when_o shall_v i_o come_v &_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 26.8_o psal_n 42.1_o psal_n 84.1_o psal_n 26.8_o in_o another_o place_n also_o what_o a_o desire_n show_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v he_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o &_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n bless_v be_v they_o that_o dwellin_a thy_o house_n &_o praise_v thou_o continual_o and_o in_o another_o psal_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n &_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v if_o david_n a_o man_n yea_o a_o prophet_n so_o excellent_a in_o faith_n &_o virtue_n so_o plain_o &_o so_o often_o do_v confess_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n feel_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v ravish_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o benefit_n what_o may_v we_o feel_v even_o we_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a so_o weak_a so_o corrupt_a &_o among_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o assault_n will_v we_o how_o health-some_a &_o necessary_a this_o grace_n for_o we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o will_v we_o be_v from_o retire_v therefrom_o or_o defer_v to_o join_v thereunto_o that_o contrariwise_o we_o will_v even_o run_v cheerful_o to_o get_v a_o room_n therein_o yea_o we_o wâ—uld_v rejoice_v &_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o benefit_n and_o savour_n 44.5_o esa_n 44.5_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n isay_n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n another_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n &_o name_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n when_o therefore_o we_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n and_o s._n john_n cry_v amend_v your_o line_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o principal_a point_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o amend_v consist_v in_o renounce_v and_o deny_v both_o in_o hart_n &_o body_n all_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n &_o
reason_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o may_v feel_v within_o we_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o doctrine_n make_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o earth_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n that_o through_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n we_o may_v aspire_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o final_o attain_v thereunto_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n 8._o now_o as_o we_o understand_v that_o in_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n careful_o to_o frequent_a sermon_n devout_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n namely_o in_o the_o supper_n zealous_o to_o assist_v at_o common_a prayer_n fervent_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o private_a prayer_n and_o diligent_o to_o read_v god_n word_n so_o the_o principal_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o all_o these_o duty_n do_v import_v that_o we_o shall_v order_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thereafter_o put_v in_o effect_n and_o practice_v as_o well_o whatsoever_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o also_o everye_o thing_n which_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o beg_v at_o god_n hand_n for_o as_o medicine_n do_v minister_v health_n to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o take_v they_o who_o nature_n also_o be_v strong_a and_o well_o prepare_v to_o receive_v their_o operation_n so_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o they_o which_o hear_v and_o read_v god_n word_n shall_v receive_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o prepare_v they_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o to_o dispose_v their_o heart_n that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n may_v work_v their_o operation_n in_o they_o and_o in_o deed_n if_o the_o end_n of_o all_o science_n as_o a_o ancient_a philosopher_n teach_v consist_v not_o in_o the_o knowledge_n but_o in_o the_o practice_n the_o same_o ought_v especial_o to_o take_v place_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n he_o that_o study_v civil_a law_n or_o physic_n be_v not_o straight_o satisfy_v with_o the_o knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v get_v but_o proceed_v to_o practice_v one_o become_v a_o advocate_n a_o counsellor_n or_o a_o precedent_n the_o other_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n they_o that_o have_v learn_v the_o art_n of_o sew_v of_o cordwainrie_n of_o draperie_n and_o so_o forth_o yet_o be_v not_o repute_v tailor_n cordwainer_n or_o draper_n unless_o they_o do_v in_o act_n exercise_v those_o science_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o purpose_n of_o their_o apprentishippe_n in_o like_a manner_n let_v we_o never_o look_v to_o be_v christian_n or_o god_n child_n notwithstanding_o we_o have_v learn_v the_o manner_n thereof_o unless_o we_o also_o perform_v the_o work_v of_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n bless_a be_v they_o say_v jesus_n christ_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.22_o luke_n 11.28_o rom._n 2.13_o jam._n 1.22_o and_o keep_v it_o again_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v iustify_v we_o must_v therefore_o as_o saint_n james_n say_v be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v deceive_v ourselves_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n so_o it_o import_v not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o must_v amend_v but_o also_o that_o we_o amend_v real_o and_o in_o deed_n 16.6_o luke_n 16.6_o the_o fig_n tree_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o a_o sun_n without_o light_n 2.17_o jam._n 2.17_o be_v but_o a_o paint_a sun_n a_o coal_n without_o heat_n be_v dead_a a_o body_n without_o motion_n live_v not_o even_o so_o say_v without_o work_v be_v dead_a and_o the_o christian_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n belong_v not_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v no_o christian_a after_o we_o have_v shear_v our_o head_n and_o our_o beard_n 8_o rom._n 8_o before_o we_o come_v forth_o we_o look_v in_o the_o glass_n whether_o it_o be_v well_o how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o after_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o sermon_n the_o end_n whereof_o tend_v to_o amend_v our_o life_n immediate_o to_o look_v upon_o and_o peruse_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n to_o see_v whether_o our_o corruption_n and_o vice_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o mortify_v the_o same_o be_v clear_a and_o pure_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o as_o a_o certain_a philosopher_n in_o old_a say_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bath_n and_o of_o the_o word_n that_o purge_v not_o be_v vain_a and_o unprofytable_a and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o he_o that_o you_o cast_v off_o concern_v the_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a through_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n 22.23.24_o ephe._n 3.20.21_o 22.23.24_o and_o be_v renew_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n still_o labour_v that_o in_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v find_v irreprehensible_a without_o spot_n wrinkle_n or_o blemish_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o shine_v in_o us._n this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o entreat_v of_o 2_o here_o have_v we_o work_v enough_o cut_v out_o for_o what_o be_v man_n become_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n even_o the_o very_a same_o as_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n describe_v he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o have_v be_v make_v altogether_o unprofytable_a 3.10_o rom._n 3.10_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n they_o have_v use_v their_o tongue_n to_o deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n destruction_n and_o calamity_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v they_o not_o know_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o their_o eye_n true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o spark_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v yet_o remain_v in_o man_n but_o very_o few_o small_a and_o of_o no_o strength_n which_o also_o we_o do_v quench_v or_o at_o the_o least_o so_o abuse_v that_o man_n be_v never_o more_o devoyde_a of_o reason_n than_o when_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o reason_n and_o of_o those_o spark_n he_o be_v to_o look_v for_o no_o profit_n but_o that_o through_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o beast_n and_o fowl_n do_v in_o virtue_n go_v beyond_o man_n the_o dove_n in_o simplicity_n the_o ant_n or_o emet_fw-fr in_o diligence_n and_o industry_n 1._o esa_n 1._o the_o stork_n in_o kindness_n the_o dog_n in_o love_n and_o fidelity_n the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n in_o memory_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o benefit_n the_o lamb_n in_o meekness_n the_o lion_n in_o magnanimity_n the_o cock_n in_o wakefulnesse_n and_o lyberalitie_n the_o serpent_n in_o wisdom_n general_o all_o in_o sobriety_n and_o contentment_n but_o in_o vice_n man_n pass_v they_o all_o for_o he_o be_v more_o traitorous_a and_o cruel_a than_o a_o wolf_n more_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a than_o a_o fox_n more_o proud_a than_o a_o peacock_n more_o voluptuous_a and_o unthankful_a than_o a_o hog_n more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o aspic_n moreover_o all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o that_o rest_v particular_a and_o several_a in_o sundry_a beast_n be_v altogether_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o one_o man_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v one_o man_n both_o covetous_a proud_a crafty_a cruel_a envious_a unthankful_a and_o a_o thief_n to_o be_v short_a as_o many_o member_n unite_v make_v one_o body_n 6.6_o rom._n 6.6_o so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n term_v this_o heap_v of_o vice_n in_o man_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n every_o vice_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o member_n to_o that_o body_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o a_o sheep_n every_o thing_n return_v to_o profit_n and_o commodity_n the_o flesh_n for_o food_n the_o wool_n for_o clothing_n the_o sinew_n for_o string_n for_o musical_a instrument_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o contrariwise_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o man_n
to_o the_o poor_a whether_o to_o their_o relief_n or_o to_o their_o contempt_n to_o be_v do_v to_o his_o own_o person_n yea_o i_o say_v he_o will_v make_v account_n of_o it_o and_o reward_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o be_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n therefore_o to_o abhor_v all_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v he_o either_o mad_a or_o desperate_a that_o shall_v deny_v jesus_n christ_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v in_o his_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n or_o cloth_n in_o his_o nakedness_n or_o harborrow_n in_o his_o necessity_n every_o one_o will_v even_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n that_o shall_v show_v himself_o so_o unthankful_a and_o perverse_a or_o who_o will_v not_o even_o take_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o the_o garment_n from_o his_o own_o back_n to_o relieve_v jesus_n christ_n if_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o unto_o we_o naked_a or_o famish_a who_o will_v not_o think_v it_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o lodge_v he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o by_o displace_v himself_o to_o lend_v he_o his_o bed_n who_o will_v not_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o with_o old_a abraham_n and_o lot_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n 19.2_o gen._n 18.3_o &_o 19.2_o i_o pray_v thou_o turn_v into_o my_o house_n and_o take_v thy_o repast_n the_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o this_o behalf_n do_v to_o our_o confusion_n mighty_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o christ_n where_o he_o protest_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v to_o the_o poor_a we_o do_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v we_o convict_v of_o this_o incredulity_n beside_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o the_o relief_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o he_o more_o acceptable_a then_o if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o his_o own_o person_n because_o that_o in_o relieve_n the_o poor_a beside_o our_o charity_n we_o also_o show_v faith_n apprehend_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n where_o in_o he_o accept_v any_o thing_n do_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o do_v to_o his_o own_o person_n 9.6_o 2._o cor._n 9.6_o 8_o moreover_o the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o time_n compare_v alm_n to_o the_o seed_n cast_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o thereupon_o saint_n paul_n express_o say_v he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o &_o he_o that_o sow_v liberal_o shall_v reap_v liberal_o lord_n augustine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o poor_a man_n field_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v fruitful_a and_o do_v quick_o and_o plenteous_o return_v that_o which_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o husbandman_n by_v land_n ox_n and_o horse_n and_o feed_v they_o he_o till_v his_o ground_n he_o cast_v in_o seed_n and_o all_o upon_o hope_n of_o a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a harvest_n but_o in_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o lay_v out_o any_o money_n for_o field_n or_o cattle_n neither_o to_o till_o or_o soil_n his_o ground_n god_n do_v show_v and_o offer_v it_o ready_o prepare_v sit_v for_o to_o receive_v the_o seed_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a return_v assure_v plentiful_a and_o everlasting_a fruit_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v offer_v his_o land_n ready_o till_v and_o soil_v and_o will_v we_o to_o sow_v it_o upon_o condition_n the_o crop_n shall_v be_v our_o own_o we_o will_v never_o tarry_v for_o much_o entreaty_n nay_o rather_o than_o to_o want_v seed_n we_o will_v sell_v our_o clothes_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n since_o therefore_o that_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o fat_a and_o fruitful_a soil_n ready_o prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v our_o seed_n what_o be_v that_o let_v that_o hinder_v we_o from_o sow_v in_o that_o ground_n by_o impart_v of_o our_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a especial_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o frost_n nor_o drought_n neither_o weed_n nor_o darnel_n nor_o grasshopper_n nor_o army_n of_o soldier_n to_o debar_v we_o from_o reap_v the_o everlasting_a crop_n thereof_o by_o experience_n we_o find_v that_o if_o we_o keep_v our_o corn_n long_o in_o the_o garner_n it_o will_v at_o length_n take_v heat_n and_o spoil_v but_o in_o sow_v it_o we_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v it_o but_o also_o it_o be_v increase_v and_o great_o multiply_v even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o good_n or_o rather_o better_a for_o seek_v to_o keep_v they_o they_o do_v not_o only_a decay_n 6.19_o mat._n 6.19_o as_o jesus_n christ_n say_v by_o â—ust_z moth_a or_o otherwise_o but_o also_o they_o do_v corrupt_v we_o by_o a_o perverse_a confidence_n that_o we_o repose_v in_o they_o and_o by_o the_o pride_n and_o surquidrie_n which_o they_o engender_v in_o our_o heart_n where_o contrariwise_o be_v sow_v and_o scatter_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v safe_o preserve_v and_o lay_v up_o for_o we_o with_o increase_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 9_o again_o alm_n be_v call_v not_o only_a seed_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v reap_v a_o bless_a crop_n thereof_o 19.17_o pro._n 19.17_o but_o also_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o loan_n make_v unto_o god_n solomon_n express_o say_v that_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o think_v nothing_o lose_v that_o we_o lend_v to_o a_o goodman_n and_o one_o that_o be_v of_o ability_n but_o look_v to_o receive_v it_o again_o much_o rather_o may_v we_o look_v to_o recover_v that_o which_o we_o have_v lend_v to_o the_o almighty_a and_o faithful_a lord_n what_o excuse_n may_v we_o pretend_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n when_o sinner_n do_v lend_v to_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o themselves_o 6.34_o luk._n 6.34_o upon_o a_o uncertain_a hope_n to_o recover_v their_o loan_n and_o yet_o we_o refuse_v to_o lend_v unto_o christ_n when_o in_o his_o member_n he_o desire_v to_o borrow_v and_o become_v he_o self_n surety_n for_o it_o with_o promise_n of_o great_a reward_n as_o saint_n luke_n say_v lend_v to_o the_o poor_a look_v for_o nothing_o again_o and_o your_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a in_o heaven_n 6.35_o luk_n 6.35_o of_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v confess_v the_o one_o either_o that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v so_o much_o account_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a usury_n and_o reward_n be_v of_o a_o little_a money_n subject_a to_o loss_n which_o at_o the_o far_a we_o must_v forgo_v at_o death_n either_o else_o that_o we_o account_n that_o which_o we_o lend_v forth_o upon_o usury_n to_o man_n by_o nature_n liar_n to_o be_v more_o safe_a then_o that_o which_o we_o lend_v to_o he_o that_o be_v truth_n itself_o who_o can_v shrink_v or_o become_v bankrupt_a a_o payment_n worthy_a diverse_a covetous_a person_n that_o trust_v more_o in_o man_n then_o in_o god_n epist_n augustine_n in_o his_o epist_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o good_a merchant_n say_v saint_n augustine_n and_o a_o excellent_a usurer_n give_v forth_o that_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o keep_v if_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v that_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o loose_v give_v a_o little_a that_o thou_o may_v receive_v a_o hundred_o time_n as_o much_o again_o give_v a_o temporal_a possession_n for_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n and_o again_o christ_n say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o i_o ask_v but_o my_o own_o give_v and_o restore_v i_o have_v be_v a_o liberal_a giver_n to_o thou_o now_o make_v i_o thy_o debtor_n and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o everlasting_a good_n if_o some_o mighty_a towneship_n shall_v use_v such_o liberality_n towards_o her_o burgeoyse_n as_o to_o deliver_v they_o good_a letter_n and_o sure_a assignation_n to_o receive_v for_o a_o hundred_o in_o ready_a money_n a_o hundred_o of_o annual_a rent_n for_o life_n who_o will_v not_o deliver_v forth_o his_o money_n to_o such_o profit_n but_o god_n promise_v to_o these_o that_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a a_o much_o great_a rent_n without_o comparison_n and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o temporal_a life_n but_o for_o a_o hereditary_a and_o everlasting_a rent_n what_o then_o be_v it_o that_o let_v or_o stay_v we_o from_o come_v &_o deliver_v our_o money_n to_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a even_o our_o incredulity_n because_o we_o think_v all_o that_o we_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v our_o loss_n albeit_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o keep_v our_o good_n for_o ever_o but_o all_o that_o we_o keep_v during_o our_o life_n be_v lose_v at_o our_o death_n so_o that_o which_o in_o our_o life_n time_n we_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a we_o shall_v find_v again_o after_o our_o death_n and_o enjoy_v it_o in_o life_n everlasting_a
of_o wrath_n it_o be_v true_o a_o forger_n of_o fraud_n and_o mother_n of_o hypocrisy_n for_o ambition_n disguise_v itself_o into_o a_o thousand_o form_z and_o shape_n to_o the_o end_n to_o deceive_v other_o and_o by_o abase_v they_o to_o exalt_v itself_o how_o do_v absalon_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n david_n flatter_v the_o people_n take_v one_o by_o the_o hand_n 15.6_o 2._o sam._n 15.6_o kissing_z another_z speak_v kind_o to_o all_o offer_v to_o favour_v they_o in_o their_o business_n and_o to_o procure_v their_o dispatch_n and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o even_o to_o steal_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v &_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o his_o father_n david_n so_o beat_v a_o path_n to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n ambition_n be_v the_o ape_n of_o charity_n charity_n be_v patient_a for_o eternal_a good_n ambition_n endure_v all_o for_o temporal_a honour_n charity_n be_v courteous_a to_o the_o poor_a ambition_n to_o the_o rich_a charity_n endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n ambition_n for_o vanity_n moreover_o as_o saint_n barnard_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o envy_n so_o saint_n augustine_n call_v envy_n the_o daughter_n of_o ambition_n and_o true_o the_o ambitious_a man_n ever_o enuy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o either_o of_o those_o that_o be_v great_a than_o he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o they_o or_o of_o his_o inferior_n lest_o they_o shall_v attain_v to_o his_o greatness_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o equal_n because_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o life_n num._n 16_o 2._o kin._n 1_o 1_o 2._o king_n 15_o 1._o king_n 16._o jud._n 9.5_o 2._o sam._n 15_o &_o 18._o platina_n in_o his_o life_n again_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n or_o cruelty_n so_o heinous_a but_o ambition_n will_v urge_v a_o man_n thereto_o what_o move_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n to_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n athaliah_n to_o murder_v all_o the_o king_n seed_n that_o she_o may_v reign_v sellum_fw-la zembri_n and_o many_o other_o to_o murder_v their_o lord_n and_o prince_n abimelech_n to_o murder_v his_o seventie_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o gedeon_n absalon_n that_o hypocrite_n and_o ingrateful_a person_n to_o drive_v his_o own_o father_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o with_o his_o army_n to_o prosecute_v he_o and_o to_o destroy_v he_o pope_n silvester_n the_o second_o to_o consent_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o papacy_n to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o devilish_a but_o man_n by_o ambition_n may_v be_v urge_v thereto_o 6_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o ambition_n which_o we_o call_v arrogancy_n &_o pride_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o mere_a sacrilege_n against_o god_n in_o that_o man_n attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receyve_v from_o god_n and_o this_o arrogancy_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o two_o sort_n first_o when_o man_n glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v and_o take_v the_o glory_n of_o another_o rejoice_v when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o sorrow_v when_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o concern_v the_o first_o man_n be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o give_v he_o either_o knowledge_n wealth_n dignity_n virtue_n or_o any_o other_o commendable_a or_o excellent_a gift_n he_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o industry_n &_o in_o hue_n of_o give_v the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o god_n he_o assume_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o wax_v proud_a thereof_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o do_v he_o confess_v that_o himself_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n 1.26_o 2._o cor._n 12.7_o 1._o cor._n 8.1_o 1._o cor._n 1.26_o have_v not_o god_n provide_v a_o remedy_n again_o where_o he_o say_v that_o knowledge_n pull_v up_o he_o note_v this_o to_o be_v a_o common_a infirmity_n among_o all_o man_n namely_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n gift_n to_o take_v occasion_n of_o pride_n in_o this_o consideration_n as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v god_n usual_o call_v the_o poor_a contemptible_a simple_a and_o fool_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o the_o rich_a mighty_a noble_a and_o wise_a to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o will_v glory_v he_o shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n thereby_o declare_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v the_o rich_a the_o mighty_a the_o noble_a and_o the_o wise_a they_o in_o lieu_n of_o give_v the_o glory_n praise_n â—_o ephe._n 2._o â—_o and_o thanks_o to_o god_n will_v assume_v it_o to_o themselves_o the_o same_o do_v he_o also_o say_v in_o another_o place_n you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n &_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o neither_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o wherein_o he_o also_o note_v that_o if_o by_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n albeit_o their_o goodness_n proceed_v from_o god_n yet_o will_v we_o boast_v of_o our_o salvation_n as_o if_o by_o our_o own_o work_n we_o purchase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 7_o among_o all_o other_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v not_o at_o full_a sanctify_v we_o in_o this_o life_n albeit_o he_o have_v make_v we_o his_o well-beloved_a child_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v our_o inclination_n to_o pride_n and_o in_o deed_n if_o we_o do_v boast_v of_o frivolous_a matter_n as_o of_o fine_a dance_n leap_v run_a gallant_a garment_n and_o other_o like_a vanity_n what_o will_v we_o do_v if_o in_o this_o life_n god_n shall_v endue_v we_o with_o all_o holiness_n and_o other_o virtue_n how_o proud_a and_o glorious_a will_v we_o become_v true_o it_o will_v be_v our_o utter_a ruin_n for_o the_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n that_o will_v spring_v thereof_o will_v provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o we_o to_o deprive_v we_o thereof_o as_o unthankful_a person_n and_o to_o punish_v we_o as_o sacrilegious_a wretch_n that_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n sentence_n in_o prosper_v sentence_n in_o this_o respect_n do_v saint_n austen_n say_v that_o humble_a confession_n in_o wicked_a work_n be_v better_a than_o proud_a ambition_n in_o good_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v far_a ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o first_o vice_n that_o conquer_a man_n will_v be_v the_o last_o to_o conquer_v for_o when_o man_n have_v overcome_v all_o other_o vice_n and_o iniquity_n then_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n lest_o the_o soul_n find_v itself_o victorious_a shall_v boast_v more_o in_o itself_o than_o in_o god_n 8_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o other_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 6.17_o gen._n 16.4_o 1._o tim._n 6.17_o agar_n find_v herself_o with_o child_n by_o abraham_n grow_v so_o lofty_a and_o proud_a that_o she_o despise_v her_o mistress_n saint_n paul_n admonish_v timothy_n to_o charge_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v thereby_o declare_v that_o riches_n usual_o do_v engender_v pride_n to_o this_o effect_n we_o read_v that_o assuerus_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n make_v a_o feast_n to_o all_o his_o prince_n and_o officer_n that_o he_o may_v boast_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1.4_o gen._n 16.4_o 1._o tim._n 6.17_o hester_n 1.4_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o great_a majesty_n also_o that_o haman_n the_o jew_n enemy_n have_v send_v for_o his_o friend_n and_o his_o wife_n report_v unto_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o riches_n 5._o hester_n 5._o and_o boast_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o child_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o king_n do_v magnify_v he_o above_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzer_n walk_v in_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o babylon_n 4.27_o dan._n 4.27_o boast_v of_o his_o greatness_n say_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n thus_o do_v the_o unthankful_a and_o sacrilegious_a person_n boast_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o praise_n due_a to_o god_n only_o 9_o the_o second_o point_n of_o this_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n consist_v in_o seek_v and_o accept_v the_o praise_n due_a unto_o other_o and_o in_o take_v pleasure_n therein_o and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o very_a common_a and_o dangerous_a plague_n saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o covet_v not_o the_o honour_n either_o that_o we_o make_v but_o small_a account_n thereof_o when_o it_o
never_o have_v be_v annoy_v with_o heat_n or_o cold_a that_o do_v so_o molest_v he_o moreover_o this_o use_n of_o garment_n do_v testify_v unto_o us._n god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o minister_v wherewith_o to_o relieve_v our_o necessity_n and_o so_o bind_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o praise_v he_o to_o make_v therefore_o our_o garment_n a_o pomp_n and_o show_v whereby_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v be_v the_o reverse_v of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o manifest_a sacrilege_n against_o god_n yet_o be_v this_o corruption_n so_o common_a that_o there_o be_v none_o no_o not_o the_o little_a child_n but_o will_v boast_v of_o gay_a garment_n let_v we_o therefore_o that_o have_v more_o wit_n than_o child_n even_o we_o i_o say_v especial_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o god_n word_n and_o know_v the_o original_n and_o use_n of_o garment_n in_o lieu_n of_o seek_v glory_n in_o the_o same_o learn_v by_o they_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o to_o render_v all_o thanks_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v 8_o for_o a_o three_o remedy_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o a_o folly_n yea_o what_o a_o extreme_a iniquity_n it_o be_v to_o take_v more_o care_n for_o garment_n for_o the_o body_n then_o for_o ornament_n for_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o garment_n we_o will_v sell_v or_o pawn_v forth_o the_o garment_n for_o to_o feed_v the_o body_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o leave_v all_o affection_n to_o beautify_v our_o body_n the_o better_a to_o tend_v to_o the_o adorn_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o hereto_o do_v saint_n peter_n exhort_v we_o 3._o 1._o pet._n 1_o 3._o say_v let_v not_o the_o woman_n apparel_n be_v outward_a with_o broydered_a hair_n or_o gold_n put_v about_o or_o in_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n but_o let_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v uncorrupt_a with_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v before_o god_n a_o thing_n much_o set_v by_o the_o same_o do_v s._n paul_n also_o confirm_v say_v let_v woman_n array_n themselves_o in_o comely_a apparel_n with_o shamefastness_n and_o modesty_n 2.9_o 1._o tim._n 2.9_o not_o broider_v hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a apparel_n but_o as_o become_v woman_n that_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o good_a work_n if_o we_o dwell_v in_o a_o borrow_a house_n look_v weekly_a when_o we_o must_v depart_v we_o will_v never_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o any_o cost_n or_o fit_v of_o it_o as_o we_o will_v do_v if_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o remain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o what_o be_v the_o body_n but_o a_o house_n lend_v unto_o the_o soul_n from_o whence_o it_o look_v daily_o to_o depart_v what_o reason_n have_v we_o then_o so_o to_o care_n for_o adorn_v the_o body_n which_o short_o must_v rot_v and_o perish_v &_o so_o to_o neglect_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v immortal_a man_n common_o do_v care_n to_o be_v more_o honest_o apparel_v when_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v at_o some_o banquet_n or_o marriage_n or_o to_o come_v before_o some_o honourable_a personage_n than_o ordinary_o when_o they_o converse_v with_o inferior_n now_o we_o as_o concern_v our_o body_n do_v converse_v with_o man_n like_a unto_o ourselves_o but_o as_o concern_v our_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o now_o by_o faith_n but_o at_o death_n real_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o repugnant_a to_o all_o order_n and_o reason_n to_o care_v more_o for_o the_o beautify_v of_o the_o body_n than_o for_o adorn_v of_o the_o soul_n 9_o some_o man_n will_v say_v why_o albeit_o we_o beautify_v our_o body_n yet_o do_v we_o think_v upon_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a abuse_n for_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n that_o the_o great_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o neglect_n and_o small_a affection_n to_o adorn_v the_o soul_n who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o burn_v his_o house_n when_o he_o lay_v burn_v coal_n hard_o by_o a_o stack_n of_o straw_n natural_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o ambition_n and_o pride_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o pomp_n &_o provision_n for_o the_o body_n but_o wood_n and_o straw_n kindle_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o our_o ambition_n humility_n modesty_n charity_n chastity_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o contrary_a to_o these_o virtue_n than_o ambition_n pride_n cruelty_n lust_n and_o profane_a live_n which_o all_o do_v appear_v in_o these_o pomp_n and_o ornament_n for_o the_o body_n well_o may_v we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o more_o proud_a in_o their_o paltry_a pelte_n than_o many_o in_o their_o sumptuous_a apparel_n when_o antisthenes_n wear_v a_o turn_v cloak_n socrates_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o discern_v his_o vainglory_n and_o ambition_n through_o the_o rent_n of_o his_o cloak_n contrariwise_o queen_n hest_n rprote_v before_o god_n that_o she_o take_v no_o more_o pride_n in_o her_o most_o rich_a apparel_n 14.6_o the_o last_o book_n of_o hest_n 14.6_o than_o in_o base_a and_o defouled_a clothes_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v common_a with_o man_n as_o experience_n show_v for_o in_o deed_n we_o shall_v find_v few_o in_o who_o ambition_n or_o desire_n to_o be_v think_v rich_a or_o noble_a or_o among_o woman_n to_o appear_v fair_a be_v not_o the_o very_a original_a foutnaine_n of_o their_o sumptuous_a apparel_n pomp_n and_o beautify_v of_o the_o body_n 10_o some_o will_v reply_v do_v god_n create_v gold_n silver_n silk_n and_o such_o like_a to_o no_o use_n we_o confess_v he_o create_v they_o to_o use_v but_o not_o to_o abuse_v of_o his_o liberality_n to_o take_v occasion_n to_o praise_v he_o but_o not_o to_o extol_v ourselves_o and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o god_n creature_n when_o we_o employ_v they_o to_o maintain_v our_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o reserve_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o to_o minister_v offence_n to_o our_o neighbour_n again_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o use_n of_o silk_n and_o gold_n permit_v to_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n of_o like_a call_n shall_v equal_o be_v permit_v and_o command_v for_o everye_o merchant_n and_o artificer_n prince_n may_v without_o reprehension_n or_o blemish_n of_o pride_n wear_v that_o which_o merchant_n and_o artificer_n can_v use_v without_o note_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o more_o modest_o that_o any_o shall_v use_v it_o the_o more_o commendable_a it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trouble_n to_o policy_n and_o conscience_n without_o reason_n or_o ground_n to_o submit_v all_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o call_v to_o merchant_n attire_n as_o also_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o abase_v merchant_n into_o poor_a artificer_n apparel_n 11_o yet_o be_v there_o another_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v god_n as_o to_o another_o purpose_n be_v afore_o say_v have_v make_v man_n not_o lord_n but_o steward_n of_o his_o good_n with_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o calling_n honourable_o to_o clothe_v themselves_o so_o long_o as_o they_o also_o reserve_v mean_n and_o clothe_v the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o this_o sentence_n which_o he_o will_v pronounce_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o eternal_a fire_n 25._o mat._n 25._o for_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n may_v make_v those_o to_o tremble_v who_o superfluity_n and_o excess_n in_o apparel_n will_v well_o suffice_v to_o clothe_v the_o poor_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o sparingnes_n be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o incredulity_n as_o saint_n james_n note_v 2.15_o jam._n 2.15_o term_v it_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o dead_a faith_n when_o we_o clothe_v not_o those_o that_o be_v naked_a the_o silk_n ribbon_n and_o lace_n that_o cover_v the_o cloth_n the_o edge_n passement_n and_o purl_n add_v to_o stuff_n of_o itself_o curious_a enough_o the_o ring_v enrich_v with_o precious_a stone_n the_o gold_n the_o silver_n and_o pearl_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v deck_v up_o shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n arise_v against_o those_o that_o take_v no_o pity_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o lie_v upon_o straw_n go_v woolward_o and_o quake_v for_o cold_a for_o want_v of_o garment_n let_v those_o that_o dispense_v with_o such_o sumpteousnes_n and_o excess_n examine_v their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o they_o do_v to_o other_o as_o they_o will_v be_v
and_o pregnant_a ground_n condemn_v that_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v yield_v and_o be_v convict_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o very_a scorner_n and_o profane_a atheist_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o reject_v but_o also_o to_o be_v utter_o abhor_v and_o have_v in_o abomination_n of_o game_n of_o chance_n and_o hazard_n as_o card_n and_o die_n chap._n 19_o as_o concern_v game_n in_o general_a we_o be_v to_o resolve_v that_o there_o be_v none_o lawful_a unless_o it_o both_o bring_v profit_n to_o man_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o saint_n paul_n teach_v 36._o 1._o cor._n 10.31_o ephe._n 5.16_o mat._n 12_o 36._o say_v whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v let_v all_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o as_o he_o warn_v we_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n so_o do_v jesus_n christ_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o must_v render_v account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n much_o more_o than_o of_o idle_a deed_n every_o one_o confess_v that_o idleness_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o idleness_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o do_v nothing_o but_o also_o in_o do_v such_o work_n as_o be_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a this_o once_o lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o there_o be_v some_o pastime_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n as_o shoot_v either_o in_o the_o long_a bow_n or_o caliver_n etc._n etc._n fence_n leap_v and_o other_o such_o like_a other_o in_o dexterity_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o cheste_n and_o draught_n these_o game_n and_o pastime_n and_o such_o like_a be_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a lawful_a &_o tolerable_a among_o christian_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v practise_v for_o this_o profit_n namely_o to_o recreate_v the_o mind_n weary_v with_o ordinary_a business_n to_o the_o end_n afterward_o to_o return_v more_o cheerful_o to_o the_o same_o as_o also_o be_v such_o bodily_a exercise_n as_o breed_v dexterity_n &_o strength_n for_o the_o better_a employment_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o respect_v three_o point_n first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o exceed_v in_o they_o as_o thereby_o to_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o vocation_n for_o so_o in_o lieu_n of_o redeem_v time_n we_o shall_v both_o loose_v and_o abuse_v it_o second_o that_o we_o refrain_v such_o exercise_n and_o play_v for_o money_n for_o play_n be_v no_o mean_n allow_v by_o the_o law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n to_o get_v or_o to_o spend_v money_n in_o which_o god_n deliver_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o be_v faithful_o dispose_v or_o possess_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n last_o it_o be_v another_o case_n when_o the_o magistrate_n propound_v some_o price_n or_o reward_n for_o bodily_a exercise_n to_o the_o end_n thereto_o to_o invite_v his_o subject_n and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o willing_o to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n 2_o there_o be_v other_o game_n which_o depend_v upon_o lot_n chance_n and_o hazard_n as_o die_n and_o card_n signify_v by_o the_o latin_a word_n alea._n as_o for_o such_o game_n we_o say_v it_o be_v meet_v for_o christian_n to_o forbear_v they_o first_o it_o may_v be_v employ_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o three_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o act_n 1._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o indeed_o the_o use_n of_o lot_n or_o hazard_n be_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o wisdom_n providence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v act_v among_o man_n as_o the_o lot_n whereby_o mathias_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n have_v choose_v he_o as_o we_o may_v also_o infer_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o lot_n be_v call_v 16.33_o prou._n 16.33_o and_o this_o do_v wise_a solomon_n note_n say_v the_o lot_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o bosom_n but_o the_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v therefore_o lawful_o use_v lot_n in_o matter_n of_o consequence_n wherein_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v extraordinary_o to_o be_v seek_v either_o to_o avoid_v quarrel_n &_o controversy_n or_o to_o prevent_v subornation_n or_o undermine_n as_o in_o election_n of_o magistrate_n 18.18_o prou_z 18.18_o share_v of_o good_n and_o such_o like_a and_o this_o do_v solomon_n also_o mean_v where_o he_o say_v the_o lot_n end_v strife_n and_o make_v partition_n among_o the_o mighty_a but_o to_o apply_v the_o lot_n and_o consequent_o god_n providence_n to_o our_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a pleasure_n many_o time_n in_o matter_n of_o offence_n to_o god_n we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o so_o we_o do_v abuse_v they_o and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 3_o second_o pastime_n permi_fw-fr ted_a and_o by_o god_n allow_v among_o man_n must_v have_v relation_n to_o some_o profit_n either_o of_o body_n or_o of_o mind_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o idleness_n and_o time_n lose_v for_o the_o which_o we_o must_v render_v account_n unto_o god_n but_o these_o pastime_n of_o card_n and_o die_n as_o all_o man_n know_v do_v imply_v no_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o do_v they_o contain_v any_o recreation_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v the_o event_n of_o the_o chance_n that_o they_o expect_v do_v drive_v either_o side_n into_o the_o like_a grief_n &_o heaviness_n so_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n therein_o be_v no_o far_a content_n or_o recreation_n of_o mind_n then_o as_o may_v grow_v of_o covetousness_n if_o a_o man_n win_v the_o money_n or_o of_o a_o imagination_n of_o god_n favour_n direct_v the_o chance_n in_o such_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a occasion_n if_o they_o be_v such_o game_n as_o together_o consist_v of_o chance_n and_o industry_n or_o agility_n of_o wit_n yet_o as_o chance_v do_v therein_o especial_o govern_v so_o be_v it_o the_o only_a chance_n of_o the_o cast_n which_o if_o it_o be_v good_a rejoice_v we_o if_o bad_a drive_v we_o into_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n thus_o may_v every_o man_n understand_v that_o these_o game_n which_o tend_v to_o no_o profit_n either_o of_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v both_o idle_a and_o hurtful_a work_n 4_o three_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o game_n at_o hazard_n be_v usual_o a_o covetous_a desire_n by_o play_n to_o get_v into_o our_o hand_n other_o man_n good_n and_o indeed_o experience_n teach_v that_o all_o our_o play_n be_v for_o money_n and_o hereof_o arise_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o most_o pernicious_a mischief_n first_o the_o loose_a think_v that_o his_o loss_n grow_v not_o of_o the_o man_n industry_n but_o of_o chance_n and_o hazard_n hope_v for_o change_v of_o chance_n with_o recovery_n of_o his_o loss_n and_o this_o cause_v he_o obstinate_o to_o continue_v the_o game_n in_o hope_n of_o gain_n &_o consequent_o great_a loss_n of_o good_n if_o the_o chance_n run_v against_o he_o sometime_o of_o all_o that_o himself_o have_v or_o they_o that_o will_v lend_v unto_o he_o and_o hereof_o come_v the_o say_n die_n &_o card_n have_v beggar_a i_o but_o where_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n or_o industry_n of_o mind_n without_o chance_n do_v bear_v sway_n the_o game_n be_v more_o moderate_a for_o either_o the_o body_n can_v bear_v no_o more_o labour_n or_o the_o mind_n find_v the_o adverse_a party_n more_o skilful_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o game_n banish_v all_o hope_n of_o win_v cause_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o play_n who_o then_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v evil_o do_v to_o waste_v all_o the_o night_n and_o day_n in_o play_n to_o be_v great_a cruelty_n to_o waste_v and_o so_o wretched_o to_o consume_v the_o good_n wherewith_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v that_o the_o article_n of_o expense_n of_o so_o much_o good_n in_o play_n will_v never_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o he_o which_o wine_v money_n at_o play_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o keep_v it_o than_o a_o thief_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o loose_a to_o loose_v it_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o winner_n to_o retain_v it_o and_o indeed_o no_o usury_n be_v so_o excessive_a and_o hurtful_a as_o the_o gain_n make_v by_o game_n wherein_o without_o loan_n or_o labour_n a_o man_n sometime_o win_v all_o his_o neighbour_n good_n 5_o moreover_o as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o gain_n and_o the_o sorrow_n for_o loss_n in_o play_n be_v mighty_a passion_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n so_o what_o a_o number_n of_o brause_n quarrel_n and_o controversy_n do_v arise_v of_o play_n what_o swear_v curse_v &_o
to_o seem_v great_a than_o they_o be_v and_o confirm_v his_o speech_n by_o this_o authority_n of_o a_o poet_n say_v the_o neighbour_n field_n be_v evermore_o with_o corn_n much_o better_o speed_v ovid._n ovid._n their_o stock_n in_o milk_n more_o plentiful_a how_o ever_o they_o be_v feed_v 9_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o sorrow_n anguish_n heaviness_n and_o torment_v breed_v in_o the_o hart_n by_o envy_n may_v make_v we_o to_o loath_a and_o detest_v it_o yet_o be_v there_o far_a occasion_n 13._o rom._n 13.10_o col._n 3.14_o 1._o joh._n 4.7_o joh._n 13_o 35._o 1._o cor._n 13._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o repugnant_a to_o charity_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o jesus_n christ_n also_o say_v herein_o shall_v man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o even_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o love_n say_v saint_n paul_n envy_v not_o she_o rejoice_v not_o in_o unrighteousness_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o envious_a man_n mourn_v and_o affliction_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a 41._o nazianz._n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o divinity_n chrisostome_n on_o matthew_n hom._n 41._o therein_o resemble_v sly_v that_o light_n upon_o wound_n and_o cleve_v to_o the_o same_o do_v there_o at_o suck_v their_o sustenance_n or_o as_o the_o dorre_z who_o natural_o lurk_v in_o dung_n take_v her_o food_n thereof_o so_o do_v the_o envious_a man_n grow_v fat_a in_o other_o man_n calamity_n can_v there_o then_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o repugnant_a to_o charity_n and_o this_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v cause_v they_o to_o have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o so_o that_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v 12.25_o cor._n 12.25_o all_o suffer_v with_o it_o if_o one_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n all_o the_o rest_n rejoice_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o we_o christian_n that_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o even_o the_o heathen_a do_v instruct_v we_o hatred_n plut._n of_o envy_n and_o hatred_n as_o among_o other_o plutarch_n who_o say_v hatred_n and_o envy_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o love_v which_o rejoice_v in_o other_o man_n felicity_n 10_o likewise_o as_o envy_n be_v repugnant_a to_o love_v so_o be_v thou_o contrary_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n that_o shall_v dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 16._o jam._n 3.14_o &_o 16._o in_o this_o sense_n do_v s._n james_n term_v her_o bitter_a thereby_o understand_v that_o she_o be_v a_o poison_n of_o a_o canker_a will_n convert_n all_o to_o bitterness_n whereupon_o do_v ensue_v contention_n and_o debate_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v sedition_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a work_n plutarch_n also_o say_v envy_n and_o jelouzie_n be_v passion_n which_o evermore_o do_v engender_v usual_a and_o dangerous_a enmity_n enemy_n plut._n of_o profit_n to_o be_v take_v of_o enemy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o more_o pernicious_a in_o respect_n that_o as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v ordynary_o it_o follow_v such_o as_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o estate_n wherein_o contention_n and_o envy_n be_v most_o hurtful_a hereupon_o say_v antisthenes_n laertius_n laertius_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o cleanse_v wheat_n from_o chasse_n and_o to_o purge_v a_o army_n of_o unprofitable_a soldier_n unless_o we_o also_o purge_v the_o common_a wealth_n of_o all_o envious_a person_n and_o banish_v they_o from_o among_o us._n 11_o moreover_o as_o envy_v ordinary_o accompany_v hatred_n which_o saint_n john_n place_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o murder_n 15._o 1._o joh._n 3_o 15._o so_o do_v it_o bear_v such_o sway_n in_o some_o that_o it_o plunge_v they_o headlong_o in_o murder_n &_o all_o horrible_a wickedness_n who_o move_v the_o devil_n to_o urge_v man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n whereby_o to_o throw_v he_o down_o &_o to_o draw_v he_o with_o himself_o into_o everlasting_a death_n 2.24_o wisd_v 2.24_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a testify_v that_o it_o be_v envy_v what_o cause_v cayn_v so_o cruel_o to_o murder_v his_o brother_n abel_n eunie_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_o note_v god_n warn_v he_o to_o forbear_v yet_o he_o go_v forward_o and_o indeed_o as_o chrisostom_n say_v 4.5_o gen._n 4.5_o cain_n envy_v his_o brother_n can_v not_o digest_v the_o hatred_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v but_o the_o more_o that_o god_n warn_v he_o 18._o 1._o sam._n 18._o the_o more_o do_v his_o sorrow_n anguish_n &_o hatred_n increase_v which_o drive_v he_o to_o shed_v his_o brother_n blood_n who_o stir_v up_o saul_n so_o often_o and_o by_o so_o many_o devise_n to_o attempt_v &_o to_o seek_v to_o kill_v david_n yea_o when_o he_o have_v so_o often_o mislead_v &_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n acknowledge_v his_o wrong_n yet_o to_o pursue_v he_o so_o obstinate_o to_o the_o death_n even_o that_o accurse_a envy_n that_o be_v first_o engender_v of_o this_o 37._o gen._n 37._o that_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o song_n saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o and_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o prefer_v david_n before_o he_o and_o afterward_o increase_v by_o samuel_n anoint_v he_o to_o be_v king_n what_o move_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n to_o resolve_v upon_o joseph_n death_n and_o when_o they_o have_v defile_v his_o coat_n with_o blood_n to_o send_v it_o to_o their_o father_n whereby_o to_o vex_v he_o with_o most_o cruel_a and_o mortal_a sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n and_o last_o to_o sell_v he_o to_o the_o ismaelite_n to_o carry_v he_o into_o egypt_n &_o so_o to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o church_n &_o consequent_o to_o abandon_v his_o body_n to_o tribulation_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o destruction_n the_o sole_a envy_n that_o they_o have_v conceive_v against_o he_o for_o the_o private_a affection_n that_o jacob_n bear_v unto_o he_o 21.15_o mat._n 21.15_o which_o afterward_o be_v increase_v through_o his_o dream_n to_o be_v short_a what_o induce_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n 27.18_o mat._n 27.18_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o judas_n a_o traitor_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o buy_v jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o pilate_n &_o so_o obstinate_o to_o pursue_v he_o to_o the_o death_n so_o evident_a be_v their_o envy_n that_o pilate_n himself_o as_o s._n matthew_n note_v know_v that_o for_o envy_n they_o have_v deliver_v he_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v paul_n 5.21_o gal._n 5.21_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n join_v murder_n with_o envy_n as_o the_o curse_a fruit_n thereof_o 12_o to_o conclude_v hatred_n plut._n of_o envy_n and_o hatred_n what_o a_o villainous_a &_o abominable_a vice_n be_v envy_n say_v plutarch_n consider_v that_o many_o can_v confess_v that_o they_o hate_v he_o who_o they_o do_v not_o envy_v soon_o will_v they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v possess_v with_o wrath_n fear_n hatred_n matthew_n chrisostome_n upon_o matthew_n or_o some_o other_o like_o passion_n and_o vice_n then_o confess_v any_o envy_n as_o testifieng_v thereby_o that_o envy_n be_v the_o most_o villainous_a &_o detestable_a disease_n that_o can_v come_v to_o the_o soul_n chrisostome_n do_v apt_o describe_v the_o original_a of_o this_o disease_n say_v he_o that_o envy_v pâ—rchaseth_v to_o himself_o reproach_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o that_o be_v envy_v for_o as_o ambition_n be_v the_o mother_n &_o nurse_n of_o envy_n so_o be_v there_o nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o ambition_n then_o the_o acknowledgement_n that_o a_o man_n be_v envious_a consider_v that_o envy_n be_v a_o confession_n that_o the_o envy_v be_v endue_v with_o great_a virtue_n prosperity_n or_o some_o other_o excellency_n than_o he_o that_o envy_v 13_o in_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o envy_n engender_v so_o many_o â—_z &_o vexation_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o love_v that_o it_o breed_v hatred_n strife_n &_o debate_n that_o it_o draw_v man_n to_o commit_v murder_n and_o other_o horrible_a transgression_n to_o be_v short_a that_o even_o among_o man_n it_o be_v so_o detestable_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o colour_v it_o with_o other_o vice_n than_o acknowledge_v it_o let_v we_o to_o the_o end_n according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n refrain_v all_o self_n love_n and_o consequent_o all_o envy_n let_v every_o man_n be_v content_a with_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n whereto_o god_n have_v call_v he_o &_o faithful_o employ_v himself_o therein_o ever_o wait_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o envy_v other_o prosperity_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o envious_a man_n pretend_v to_o
god_n will_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n so_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o discretion_n or_o will_n but_o what_o may_v depend_v upon_o her_o head_n as_o also_o he_o say_v thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thy_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o thou_o 3.16_o gen._n 3.16_o this_o dominion_n over_o the_o wife_n will_v do_v manifest_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o god_n in_o old_a time_n ordain_v that_o if_o the_o woman_n have_v vow_v any_o thing_n unto_o god_n it_o shall_v notwithstanding_o rest_v in_o her_o husband_n to_o disaduow_v it_o so_o much_o be_v the_o wife_n will_v subject_v to_o her_o husband_n 30.7_o numb_a 30.7_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o mean_v that_o the_o wife_n shall_v not_o employ_v her_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n which_o god_n have_v give_v she_o in_o the_o help_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o always_o it_o must_v be_v with_o condition_n to_o submit_v herself_o to_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v her_o head_n that_o final_o they_o may_v so_o agree_v in_o one_o as_o the_o conjunction_n of_o marriage_n do_v require_v yet_o as_o when_o in_o a_o lute_n or_o other_o musical_a instrument_n two_o string_n concur_v in_o one_o tune_n the_o sound_n nevertheless_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o strong_a and_o high_a so_o in_o a_o well_o order_v household_n there_o must_v be_v a_o communication_n and_o consent_n of_o counsel_n and_o will_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n yet_o such_o as_o the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n may_v rest_v in_o the_o husband_n 5_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o woman_n be_v wise_a and_o more_o discreet_a than_o their_o husband_n as_o abigall_n the_o wife_n of_o nabal_n and_o other_o whether_o be_v solomon_n deceive_v when_o he_o say_v a_o wise_a woman_n build_v up_o the_o house_n 11._o prou._n 14._o prou._n 11._o and_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o discreet_a wife_n yet_o still_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o discretion_n of_o such_o woman_n shall_v rest_v in_o acknowledge_v their_o husband_n to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o so_o use_v the_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o their_o husband_n may_v be_v honour_v not_o contemn_v neither_o of_o they_o nor_o of_o other_o which_o fall_v out_o contrary_a when_o the_o wife_n will_v seem_v wise_a than_o her_o husband_n matrimony_n plut._n of_o the_o precept_n of_o matrimony_n a_o certain_a heathen_a philosopher_n have_v very_o well_o describe_v this_o modesty_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o wife_n say_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v not_o speak_v but_o to_o her_o husband_n or_o by_o her_o husband_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n be_v not_o so_o loud_o as_o the_o sound_n that_o it_o yield_v so_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n when_o all_o that_o she_o know_v and_o can_v do_v be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v and_o do_v by_o her_o husband_n 6_o the_o obedience_n that_o the_o wife_n owe_v to_o her_o husband_n depend_v upon_o this_o subjection_n of_o her_o will_n and_o wisdom_n unto_o he_o 3.6_o 1._o pet._n 3.6_o as_o s._n peter_n also_o note_v in_o sarah_n the_o wife_n of_o abraham_n for_o have_v exhort_v christian_a woman_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n he_o propound_v the_o example_n of_o sarah_n say_v as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n say_v s._n paul_n 5.33_o ephe._n 5.33_o let_v the_o wife_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o her_o husband_n for_o fear_v to_o displease_v her_o husband_n 1._o ester_n 1._o she_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o yield_v unto_o he_o due_a obedience_n upon_o queen_n vashties_n refusal_n to_o obey_v her_o husband_n king_n assuerus_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o forsake_v she_o and_o to_o deprive_v she_o of_o that_o great_a estate_n to_o be_v queen_n over_o many_o kingdom_n for_o albeit_o she_o may_v seem_v in_o reason_n not_o to_o please_v he_o in_o that_o he_o require_v of_o she_o yet_o have_v it_o be_v better_o for_o she_o to_o have_v please_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o itself_o nature_n not_o wicked_a then_o by_o her_o refusal_n to_o provoke_v her_o husband_n and_o give_v he_o cause_n to_o suspect_v some_o disdain_n and_o contempt_n especial_o consider_v she_o may_v well_o think_v that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o patient_o bear_v such_o a_o refusal_n in_o so_o solemn_a a_o assembly_n herein_o be_v woman_n teach_v not_o to_o provoke_v their_o husband_n by_o disobedience_n in_o matter_n that_o may_v be_v perform_v without_o offence_n to_o god_n neither_o to_o presume_v over_o they_o either_o in_o kindred_n or_o wealth_n or_o obstinate_o to_o refuse_v in_o matter_n that_o may_v trouble_v household_n peace_n and_o quiet_a disobedience_n beget_v contempt_n of_o the_o husband_n 1.12_o hest_n 1.12_o and_o contempt_n wrath_n as_o we_o may_v note_v in_o this_o history_n of_o hester_n and_o be_v many_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n between_o the_o man_n and_o the_o wife_n if_o the_o obedience_n import_v any_o difficulty_n she_o may_v for_o her_o excuse_n gentle_o propound_v the_o same_o yet_o upon_o condition_n to_o obey_v in_o case_n the_o husband_n shall_v persist_v in_o his_o intent_n so_o long_o as_o the_o discommodity_n import_v no_o wickedness_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o continue_v peace_n by_o obedience_n then_o to_o break_v it_o by_o resistance_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v natural_a in_o the_o member_n to_o obey_v the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o the_o head_n yet_o must_v not_o this_o obedience_n so_o far_o extend_v as_o that_o the_o husband_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o her_o honour_n and_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v take_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n wife_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o husband_n 22._o col._n 3.18_o ephe._n 5_o 22._o as_o it_o be_v comely_a in_o the_o lord_n 7_o many_o woman_n do_v think_v this_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n a_o curse_a matter_n unworthy_a they_o 2.13_o 1._o tim._n 2.13_o but_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o curse_n or_o indignity_n in_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v create_v with_o adam_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 11.8_o 1._o cor._n 11.8_o yet_o do_v the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o create_v and_o eve_n the_o next_o likewise_o the_o take_n of_o woman_n from_o out_o of_o man_n submit_v eve_n to_o adam_n and_o consequent_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a but_o as_o concern_v the_o three_o reason_n of_o this_o subjection_n namely_o that_o when_o the_o serpent_n have_v seduce_v she_o 2.14_o 1._o tim._n 2.14_o she_o also_o seduce_v her_o husband_n she_o be_v in_o the_o scar_n or_o blemish_n of_o that_o her_o sin_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o as_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o person_n god_n have_v put_v the_o body_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o head_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v guide_v and_o govern_v so_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o woman_n seduce_v by_o the_o serpent_n together_o with_o her_o boldness_n to_o seduce_v her_o husband_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o remedy_n of_o subjection_n whereby_o as_o well_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o receive_v any_o so_o pernicious_a counsel_n as_o also_o her_o husband_n shall_v have_v no_o excuse_n in_o case_n he_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o wickedness_n by_o she_o that_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o monsterus_fw-la matter_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v the_o person_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v in_o refuse_v all_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o head_n take_v upon_o it_o to_o guide_v itself_o &_o to_o command_v the_o head_n so_o be_v it_o for_o the_o wife_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o husband_n let_v she_o then_o beware_v of_o disorder_v and_o pervert_v the_o course_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v establish_v and_o with_o all_o let_v she_o understand_v that_o go_v about_o it_o she_o rise_v not_o so_o much_o against_o her_o husband_n as_o against_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v her_o good_a and_o honour_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o her_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o her_o husband_n if_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n she_o find_v any_o difficulty_n or_o trouble_n through_o the_o inconsiderate_a course_n of_o her_o husband_n or_o otherwise_o let_v she_o remember_v that_o the_o same_o proceed_v not_o of_o the_o order_n establish_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o through_o some_o sin_n afterward_o creep_v in_o which_o have_v mix_v gale_n among_o the_o home_n of_o the_o subjection_n &_o obedience_n that_o the_o woman_n shall_v have_v enjoy_v in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o together_o with_o adam_n she_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o
god_n and_o so_o let_v she_o humble_v herself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o her_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o likewise_o that_o the_o more_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v in_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n through_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o less_o difficulty_n shall_v she_o find_v in_o that_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n as_o many_o in_o their_o marriage_n have_v indeed_o try_v to_o their_o great_a contentment_n and_o consolation_n 8_o some_o other_o duty_n there_o be_v that_o particular_o belong_v to_o woman_n as_o first_o a_o certain_a discretion_n and_o desire_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o please_v the_o nature_n inclination_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o husband_n so_o long_o as_o the_o same_o import_n no_o wickedness_n for_o as_o the_o look_a glass_n how_o soever_o fair_a and_o beautiful_o adorn_v be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o it_o show_v that_o countenance_n sad_a which_o be_v pleasant_a 3._o eras_n apotheg_n lib._n 3._o or_o the_o same_o pleasant_a that_o be_v sad_a so_o the_o woman_n deserve_v no_o commendation_n that_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_v her_o husband_n when_o he_o be_v merry_a show_v herself_o sad_a or_o in_o his_o sadness_n utter_v her_o mirth_n and_o hereto_o may_v we_o refer_v the_o old_a say_n of_o socrates_n man_n shall_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o city_n and_o woman_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o husband_n 9_o moreover_o a_o modest_a and_o chaste_a woman_n that_o love_v her_o husband_n must_v also_o love_v her_o house_n as_o remember_v that_o the_o husband_n that_o love_v his_o wife_n can_v so_o well_o like_a of_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o tapisserie_n as_o to_o see_v his_o wife_n in_o his_o house_n 5._o tit._n 2._o 5._o and_o saint_n paul_n will_v the_o ancient_a woman_n to_o teach_v the_o young_a sort_n among_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v chaste_a to_o love_v their_o husband_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o house_n marriage_n plut._n in_o the_o precept_n of_o marriage_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v our_o ancestor_n represent_v a_o woman_n by_o a_o torteyse_fw-mi who_o never_o go_v out_o of_o her_o shell_n the_o woman_n that_o gad_v from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o prate_v confound_v herself_o her_o husband_n and_o her_o family_n but_o there_o be_v four_o season_n wherein_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o go_v abroad_o the_o first_o to_o come_v to_o holy_a meeting_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n the_o second_o to_o visit_v such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n do_v require_v the_o three_o for_o employment_n in_o household_n affair_n commit_v to_o her_o charge_n the_o last_o with_o her_o husband_n when_o he_o shall_v require_v she_o as_o also_o abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n reprove_v sarah_n because_o she_o have_v as_o it_o be_v abandon_v herself_o in_o that_o she_o confess_v not_o that_o abraham_n be_v her_o husband_n 20.16_o gen._n 20.16_o say_v unto_o she_o thy_o husband_n be_v the_o veil_n of_o thy_o eye_n to_o all_o man_n 10_o the_o wife_n also_o be_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v content_a to_o please_v her_o husband_n and_o not_o to_o be_v curious_a or_o give_v to_o adorn_v of_o her_o body_n or_o sumptuousnesse_n in_o apparel_n which_o vanity_n must_v of_o necessity_n proceed_v either_o of_o ambition_n and_o pride_n or_o of_o some_o disordinate_a desire_n to_o content_v other_o rather_o than_o her_o husband_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v better_o like_o he_o and_o be_v more_o seemly_a and_o fit_a for_o she_o to_o use_v modesty_n herein_o especial_a consider_v that_o such_o curiosity_n and_o vanity_n be_v accompany_v with_o great_a expense_n yea_o and_o in_o some_o with_o danger_n of_o lasciviousness_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n admonish_v woman_n to_o array_v themselves_o in_o seemly_a and_o honest_a apparel_n with_o shamefastness_n &_o modesty_n &_o not_o in_o braid_a hair_n gold_n pearl_n 2.9_o 1._o tim._n 2.9_o or_o sumptuous_a apparel_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o correct_v this_o corruption_n be_v too_o common_a among_o woman_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o good_a work_n 3.3_o 1._o pet._n 3.3_o which_o say_v he_o do_v best_a beseem_v such_o woman_n as_o profess_v the_o service_n of_o god_n s_o peter_n also_o have_v likewise_o condemn_v the_o outward_a ornament_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o imbrayd_v hair_n gold_n lace_n and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n admonish_v they_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o hide_a man_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n may_v be_v well_o furnish_v of_o virtue_n and_o in_o truth_n piety_n and_o virtue_n be_v excellent_a ornament_n for_o a_o woman_n &_o of_o small_a charge_n and_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v true_a that_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v curious_a in_o adorn_v their_o body_n be_v negligent_a in_o furnish_v the_o want_n of_o their_o soul_n a_o ornament_n say_v the_o philosopher_n crates_n be_v that_o which_o adorn_v &_o that_o adorn_v which_o minister_v honour_n but_o goldrings_a &_o other_o decking_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o purchaser_n of_o honour_n but_o wisdom_n modesty_n chastity_n and_o other_o virtue_n the_o woman_n that_o love_v her_o husband_n well_o must_v study_v upon_o all_o these_o duty_n aforesaid_a which_o as_o solomon_n say_v will_v make_v her_o happy_a happy_a be_v the_o husband_n that_o have_v a_o good_a wife_n and_o the_o reckon_n of_o his_o life_n be_v double_a 26._o prou._n 26._o again_o a_o virtuous_a wife_n rejoice_v her_o husband_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n a_o good_a wife_n be_v a_o good_a inheritance_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o recompense_n to_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n 11_o to_o conclude_v let_v the_o wife_n careful_o meditate_v &_o practice_v the_o virtue_n which_o solomon_n commend_v in_o wise_a &_o virtuous_a woman_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o same_o be_v represent_v in_o 22._o verse_n whereof_o the_o first_o begin_v at_o a_o the_o second_o at_o b_o 31._o prou._n 31._o etc._n etc._n after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n &_o be_v in_o that_o sort_n set_v down_o by_o solomon_n for_o a_o help_n to_o memory_n &_o consequent_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v learn_v by_o hart_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v here_o insert_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o wife_n daily_o use_v they_o may_v study_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o adorn_v with_o such_o virtue_n as_o make_v the_o woman_n commendable_a and_o the_o man_n bless_v the_o virtue_n of_o a_o faithful_a woman_n and_o a_o good_a huswife_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v in_o salomon_n proverb_n chap._n 31._o who_o shall_v find_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n for_o her_o price_n be_v far_o above_o the_o pearl_n the_o hart_n of_o her_o husband_n trust_v in_o she_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o spoil_n she_o will_v do_v he_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n she_o seek_v wool_n and_o flax_n and_o labour_v cheerful_o with_o her_o hand_n she_o be_v like_o the_o merchant_n ship_n she_o bring_v her_o food_n from_o a_o far_o she_o rise_v while_o it_o be_v yet_o night_n &_o give_v the_o portion_n to_o her_o household_n &_o the_o ordinary_a to_o her_o maid_n she_o consider_v a_o field_n and_o get_v it_o &_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o hand_n she_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n she_o gird_v her_o loin_n with_o strength_n &_o strengthen_v her_o arm_n she_o feel_v that_o her_o merchandise_n be_v good_a her_o candle_n be_v not_o put_v out_o by_o night_n she_o put_v her_o hand_n to_o the_o wheel_n her_o hand_n handle_v the_o spindle_n she_o stretch_v out_o her_o hand_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o put_v forth_o her_o hand_n to_o the_o need_n she_o fear_v not_o the_o snow_n for_o her_o family_n for_o all_o her_o family_n be_v loathe_v with_o scarlet_n she_o make_v herself_o carpet_n fine_a linen_n and_o pâ—â—ple_n be_v her_o garment_n her_o husband_n be_v know_v in_o the_o gate_n when_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o land_n she_o make_v sheet_n and_o sell_v they_o and_o give_v girdle_n to_o the_o merchant_n strength_n and_o honour_n be_v her_o clothing_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n she_o shall_v rejoice_v she_o open_v her_o mouth_n with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o her_o tongue_n she_o oversee_v the_o way_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o eat_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o idleness_n her_o child_n rise_v up_o and_o call_v her_o bless_a her_o husband_n also_o shall_v praise_v she_o say_v many_o daughter_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o thou_o surmounte_v they_o all_o favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vanity_n but_o a_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n she_o shall_v be_v praise_v give_v she_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o hand_n and_o let_v
duty_n in_o this_o point_n depart_v from_o nazareth_n and_o come_v to_o bethleem_n to_o be_v enroul_v true_a it_o be_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n ought_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v as_o moderate_v and_o stay_v in_o these_o matter_n as_o their_o estate_n may_v bear_v and_o remember_v this_o say_n that_o tax_n and_o tribute_n be_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n also_o in_o case_n they_o have_v no_o measure_n but_o tyrannous_o do_v oppress_v their_o subject_n herein_o the_o state_n of_o the_o country_n be_v to_o put_v up_o their_o complaint_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v deliver_v into_o their_o charge_n and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v oppose_v themselves_o as_o also_o in_o all_o other_o tyrannous_a oppression_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o for_o private_a person_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o murmur_v or_o to_o allege_v that_o the_o tax_n or_o tribute_n be_v excessive_a either_o that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v abuse_v they_o but_o they_o must_v think_v that_o sometime_o they_o complain_v wrongful_o and_o without_o cause_n in_o that_o they_o know_v not_o either_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o magistrate_n charge_n neither_o wherein_o he_o implore_v that_o which_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o people_n also_o that_o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o excess_n or_o abuse_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o for_o the_o people_n to_o take_v account_n thereof_o but_o for_o god_n who_o mislike_v with_o the_o oppression_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o magistrate_n can_v and_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o let_v those_o likewise_o who_o under_o like_a pretence_n do_v privilege_n themselves_o to_o defraud_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o right_n think_v and_o consider_v what_o account_n they_o may_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v we_o refer_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n nam_o that_o we_o must_v yield_v iâ—_n not_o because_o of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n only_o but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 5._o rom._n 13._o 5._o thereby_o declare_v that_o albeit_o the_o fraud_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o man_n and_o so_o punish_v yet_o that_o god_n do_v see_v and_o will_v punish_v it_o also_o that_o our_o conscience_n know_v it_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o for_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 10_o some_o there_o have_v be_v neither_o be_v our_o day_n free_a from_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v and_o uphold_v that_o the_o faithful_a and_o child_n of_o god_n be_v call_v to_o such_o liberty_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o superior_a power_n neither_o to_o pay_v tax_n tribute_n or_o other_o like_a charge_n 72._o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o four_o exposition_n of_o the_o propose_n to_o the_o rom._n trop_fw-fr 72._o but_o s._n augustine_n very_o fit_o answer_v such_o person_n say_v that_o by_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o no_o man_n by_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n be_v so_o call_v to_o liberty_n by_o the_o lord_n that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v grow_v proud_a thereof_o or_o think_v himself_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n free_v from_o his_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v the_o government_n in_o temporal_a affair_n for_o albeit_o we_o be_v call_v to_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o principality_n or_o power_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o travaâ—â—e_v upon_o this_o way_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o possession_n thereof_o wherein_o all_o power_n shall_v be_v abolish_v we_o must_v be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o conduct_n of_o human_a affair_n and_o yield_v all_o obedience_n not_o so_o much_o to_o man_n as_o to_o god_n who_o have_v so_o command_v us._n 21.21_o mat._n 21.21_o likewise_o where_o christ_n say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a harmony_n &_o concurrence_n between_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o poâ—â—tiquegovernment_n of_o man_n â—_o 1._o pet._n 2_o 13._o rom._n 13._o â—_o &_o that_o the_o one_o subvert_v not_o the_o other_o but_o each_o help_v other_o to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o no_o value_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o proceed_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n or_o that_o as_o saint_n paul_n will_v 2._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n infirmitye_n the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n do_v great_o conduce_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v in_o peace_n justice_n and_o godliness_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v teach_v whereupon_o this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o faithful_a for_o here_o we_o treat_v only_o of_o their_o duty_n ought_v to_o yield_v all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o magistrate_n even_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n how_o much_o rather_o when_o they_o believe_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n 2.13_o 1._o pet._n 2.13_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n speak_v to_o the_o believe_a jew_n when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o ordinance_n of_o man_n even_o for_o god_n sake_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o superior_a or_o to_o the_o governor_n as_o send_v by_o he_o 3.1_o titus_n 3.1_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n write_v to_o tytus_fw-la to_o exhort_v the_o congregation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o speak_v more_o general_o saying_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 1._o rom._n 13â—_n 1._o the_o romish_a clergy_n exempt_v themselves_o but_o saint_n paul_n in_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n exempt_v none_o from_o this_o subjection_n no_o be_v he_o even_o a_o apostle_n and_o this_o do_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o also_o most_o plain_o declare_v 17.27_o mat._n 17.27_o where_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o pay_v tribute_n for_o they_o both_o neither_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v any_o new_a matter_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o the_o customer_n do_v declare_v name_o that_o christ_n do_v usuallye_o pay_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o do_v rise_v in_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1525._o pretend_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o tax_n tribut_n and_o other_o subjection_n due_a to_o their_o superior_n be_v great_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v for_o be_v they_o in_o woâ—ser_a estate_n than_o be_v the_o believe_a bondman_n who_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n and_o to_o yield_v unto_o they_o all_o obedience_n serve_v they_o in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o simplicity_n of_o hart_n as_o unto_o christ_n even_o albeit_o as_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n say_v they_o be_v bitter_a unto_o they_o 6.5_o eph._n 6.5_o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n 〈…〉_o this_o duty_n say_v lest_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v he_o do_v very_o evidentlye_o and_o plaâ—â—â—lye_o declare_v 3.22_o col._n 3.22_o tâ—â—t_o they_o which_o teach_v this_o exemption_n from_o the_o subjection_n due_a uâ—â—o_o the_o magistrate_n do_v teach_v man_n to_o give_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o dishonour_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o the_o pure_a word_n and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v â—â—bucâ—â—e_a and_o overthrow_v all_o public_a order_n and_o civil_a government_n with_o disobedience_n 1._o 1._o pet._n 2.18_o 1_o tim._n â—_o 1._o and_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o vain_a lust_n thereof_o 2.1_o 1._o tim._n 2.1_o 11_o the_o four_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n paul_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n this_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o their_o charge_n do_v already_o teach_v we_o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o
hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 45_o force_v against_o thy_o will_n thou_o may_v now_o show_v it_o in_o return_v with_o thy_o will_n it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v endure_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v bring_v a_o schism_n into_o the_o church_n martyrdom_n for_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o division_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a than_o the_o same_o that_o be_v suffer_v for_o not_o communicate_v in_o idolatry_n yea_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v worthy_a great_a glory_n because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o for_o the_o save_n of_o one_o soul_n now_o therefore_o if_o thou_o persuade_v the_o brethren_n and_o even_o compelle_v they_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n that_o notable_a action_n will_v be_v account_v great_a than_o the_o former_a fault_n yea_o as_o the_o fault_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v so_o the_o duty_n and_o power_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o concord_n shall_v be_v commend_v yet_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o they_o rest_v so_o obstinate_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o induce_v or_o persuade_v they_o at_o the_o least_o have_v a_o care_n to_o save_v thy_o own_o soul_n by_o retire_v from_o they_o 14_o it_o be_v another_o case_n when_o the_o question_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a in_o god_n church_n for_o therein_o we_o must_v much_o relent_v and_o rather_o accommodate_v ourselves_o than_o trouble_v the_o church_n or_o bring_v in_o any_o schism_n 26._o euseb_n eccle._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 26._o and_o therefore_o when_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n because_o they_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v as_o it_o yet_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n albeit_o himself_o also_o allow_v the_o celebration_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v just_o reprove_v he_o and_o write_v to_o he_o a_o notable_a epistle_n wherein_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n anicetus_n and_o of_o polycarpus_n s._n johns_n disciple_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o can_v not_o by_o anicetus_n be_v induce_v to_o alter_v the_o custom_n receive_v from_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n neither_o can_v induce_v anicetus_n to_o receive_v his_o custom_n they_o notwithstanding_o remain_v unite_v and_o seal_v their_o agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a communion_n 15_o if_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v wrong_v or_o slander_v even_o of_o some_o of_o his_o own_o flock_n the_o rather_o must_v he_o bear_v it_o &_o seek_v to_o cure_v &_o reduce_v they_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o in_o deed_n albeit_o a_o sick_a body_n trouble_v in_o mind_n shall_v spit_v in_o the_o physician_n face_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o be_v so_o displease_v as_o to_o forsake_v and_o give_v he_o over_o for_o it_o likewise_o albeit_o the_o nipple_n of_o a_o woman_n breast_n shall_v be_v so_o sore_o that_o she_o can_v not_o suffer_v her_o child_n without_o great_a pain_n to_o take_v they_o yet_o will_v she_o endure_v all_o to_o suckle_v her_o child_n even_o so_o must_v pastor_n deal_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o have_v patience_n as_o s._n paul_n require_v they_o for_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o reprove_v 6.4_o 2._o tim._n 2.24_o 2._o tim._n 4.2_o 2._o cor._n 6.4_o &_o to_o chide_v with_o all_o patience_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o much_o patience_n 16_o again_o when_o the_o physician_n have_v prescribe_v some_o potion_n or_o other_o receipt_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n return_v the_o next_o day_n he_o enquire_v of_o the_o operation_n thereof_o and_o feel_v his_o pulse_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v his_o disposition_n and_o thereafter_o order_v himself_o so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o pastor_n preach_v reprove_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v the_o church_n but_o he_o must_v also_o seek_v to_o understand_v how_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v dispose_v and_o what_o his_o preach_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v they_o term_v bishop_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o overseer_n or_o watchman_n to_o have_v their_o eye_n upon_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o god_n note_v say_v to_o ezechiel_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 20._o ezech._n 3.14_o heb._n 13.17_o act_n 20._o hereby_o be_v they_o warn_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o watch_v over_o the_o soul_n as_o man_n that_o be_v to_o give_v account_n unto_o god_n as_o also_o saint_n paul_n say_v look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n that_o the_o lord_n commit_v to_o you_o 17_o in_o this_o consideration_n they_o ought_v after_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o know_v their_o sheep_n 27_o joh._n 10.14_o &_o 27_o &_o chief_o to_o mark_v whether_o they_o hear_v their_o voice_n in_o diligent_a frequent_v of_o their_o sermon_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o at_o a_o feast_n when_o one_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n eat_v nothing_o we_o use_v to_o demand_v whether_o he_o be_v well_o or_o no_o so_o if_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n charge_v do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n unto_o he_o offer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o he_o be_v craze_a or_o not_o well_o at_o his_o ease_n and_o therefore_o without_o delay_n the_o pastor_n be_v to_o hearken_v out_o the_o cause_n and_o diligent_o to_o see_v to_o his_o cure_n and_o to_o procure_v he_o a_o appetite_n second_o as_o jesus_n christ_n require_v that_o his_o sheep_n shall_v not_o only_o hear_v his_o voice_n but_o also_o follow_v he_o so_o be_v it_o the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o learn_v whether_o his_o auditor_n do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o be_v to_o visit_v his_o sheep_n 10.27_o joh_n 10.27_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n require_v to_o salvation_n whether_o they_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n whether_o they_o profit_v in_o pureness_n of_o life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n yea_o and_o to_o that_o effect_n he_o be_v to_o take_v example_n in_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o some_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n that_o go_v to_o school_v who_o they_o cause_v to_o say_v their_o lesson_n or_o look_v upon_o their_o writing_n and_o by_o such_o examination_n try_v and_o see_v whether_o they_o profit_v or_o no_o but_o find_v they_o to_o be_v neglygent_a and_o faulty_a they_o reprove_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n for_o so_o must_v the_o good_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n deal_v with_o their_o sheep_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o visit_v the_o church_n and_o thereby_o inquire_v of_o their_o estate_n as_o also_o he_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o that_o believe_v as_o you_o know_v how_o that_o we_o exhort_v you_o 10_o act_n 15_o 36_o 1_o thes_n 2_o 10_o and_o comfort_v and_o beseech_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o this_o do_v he_o also_o protest_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n say_v i_o have_v keep_v from_o you_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a 20_o act_n 20_o 20_o but_o have_v teach_v you_o open_o and_o throughout_o your_o house_n witness_v the_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n hereto_o also_o shall_v we_o be_v move_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o pastor_n of_o israel_n where_o he_o say_v 23.2_o jere_n 23.2_o because_o you_o have_v not_o visit_v my_o sheep_n behold_v i_o will_v visit_v upon_o you_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o your_o action_n and_o as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n seek_v his_o lose_a sheep_n a_o surgeon_n bind_v up_o the_o wound_n a_o physician_n tri_v all_o medicine_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o a_o father_n seek_v all_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v his_o unthriftie_a son_n into_o the_o right_a
way_n even_o so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n bind_v to_o all_o these_o &_o the_o like_a duty_n towards_o the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v negligent_a herein_o they_o shall_v sure_o feel_v the_o just_a reproof_n &_o vengeance_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o pastor_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n he_o object_v say_v the_o weak_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v the_o sick_a have_v you_o not_o heal_v neither_o have_v you_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a nor_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o neither_o have_v you_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 4_o ezech_v 34_o 4_o 18_o again_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o also_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v they_o careful_o and_o faithful_o to_o bear_v themselves_o in_o the_o use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n first_o as_o concern_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o administration_n as_o well_o of_o baptism_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_n that_o always_o they_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n protest_v with_o saint_n paul_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n the_o same_o that_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v baptism_n they_o ought_v to_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n 23_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o who_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n have_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o crave_v baptism_n he_o ought_v they_o first_o to_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v and_o herein_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v great_o exercise_v when_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o read_v of_o origen_n that_o he_o use_v extreme_a diligence_n in_o catechise_n so_o that_o consider_v the_o great_a number_n that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v instruct_v whereby_o he_o have_v scarce_o leisure_n to_o breath_n for_o from_o morning_n till_o evening_n one_o after_o another_o 15_o eus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 15_o they_o come_v to_o be_v catechise_v that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v this_o duty_n with_o some_o ease_n he_o choose_v heraclas_n to_o catechise_v the_o novice_n while_o himself_o instruct_v such_o as_o be_v somewhat_o enter_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 19_o saint_n augustine_n have_v write_v a_o whole_a tract_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o catechise_v the_o first_o beginner_n in_o christian_a religion_n 15._o augustine_n of_o catechise_v the_o ignorant_a c._n 7.19_o &_o 26._o idem_fw-la ca._n 8._o &_o 9_o idem_fw-la cap._n 1_o &_o 15._o and_o the_o same_o shall_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n diligent_o read_v to_o the_o end_n to_o learn_v what_o they_o be_v chief_o to_o teach_v in_o catechise_n also_o how_o to_o teach_v each_o one_o according_a to_o his_o call_n that_o be_v the_o learned_a after_o one_o manner_n and_o the_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a after_o another_o the_o same_o which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o catechise_v which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o his_o day_n may_v at_o this_o day_n make_v we_o to_o blush_v for_o shame_n consider_v the_o small_a instruction_n now_o practise_v among_o christian_n even_o by_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o babe_n but_o because_o that_o afterward_o there_o be_v such_o neglect_n of_o the_o instruction_n in_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n whereby_o they_o may_v make_v profit_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o be_v prepare_v to_o the_o participation_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o deed_n as_o in_o old_a time_n they_o instruct_v the_o new_a convert_v to_o christianity_n so_o long_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v so_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n be_v by_o their_o parent_n present_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o catechism_n then_o in_o use_n and_o to_o make_v like_o confession_n of_o their_o christianity_n as_o do_v the_o heathen_a convert_v at_o their_o baptism_n and_o when_o these_o child_n have_v thus_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o 20_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o like_a order_n be_v perfect_o reestablish_v and_o better_o observe_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o thereby_o youth_n may_v be_v instruct_v and_o consequent_o better_a prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n as_o also_o for_o those_o who_o have_v profess_v another_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n do_v desire_n to_o join_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v meet_v the_o minister_n shall_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o their_o instruction_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v receive_v such_o as_o be_v capable_a catechise_v those_o that_o need_v instruction_n &_o admonish_v other_o who_o by_o their_o offensive_a conversation_n do_v show_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v already_o admit_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o communicant_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n 28_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 28_o paul_n to_o prove_v themselves_o &_o so_o to_o be_v still_o receive_v unless_o by_o some_o scandalous_a behaviour_n show_v themselves_o rebellious_a against_o admonition_n and_o give_v small_a likelihood_n of_o amendment_n they_o manifest_o do_v declare_v that_o they_o do_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o loâ—des_n cup_n to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n 21_o to_o allege_v that_o by_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o testify_v that_o they_o will_v allow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o live_v like_o christian_n as_o the_o only_a example_n of_o judas_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a so_o will_v experience_n declare_v that_o there_o may_v be_v abuse_n 13_o luke_n 22.21_o 1._o cor._n 11.29_o heb._n 13_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o they_o which_o communicate_v unworthy_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v their_o judgement_n the_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o render_v account_n to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o they_o commit_v must_v not_o so_o near_o as_o they_o may_v admit_v any_o to_o communicate_v unworthy_o to_o his_o damnation_n for_o otherwise_o themselves_o also_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n before_o god_n 3._o chrisost_n upon_o mat._n hom_n 3._o and_o of_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v s._n john_n chrisostom_n bitter_o offend_v with_o such_o priest_n and_o pastor_n as_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o rich_a dare_v not_o put_v back_o any_o that_o come_v their_o blood_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n if_o you_o fear_v mortal_a man_n he_o will_v despise_v you_o if_o you_o fear_v god_n man_n will_v honour_v you_o let_v we_o not_o be_v therefore_o terrify_v with_o sceptre_n diadem_n or_o purple_a for_o here_o have_v we_o a_o great_a power_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v rather_o offer_v my_o body_n to_o the_o death_n and_o suffer_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v than_o i_o will_v be_v partaker_n in_o such_o pollution_n saint_n ambrose_n show_v himself_o very_o constant_a &_o resolute_a in_o this_o duty_n 34_o zozom_n eccle._n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 24_o zozom_n eccle._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 34_o when_o he_o put_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n from_o the_o communion_n yea_o even_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n that_o at_o his_o commandment_n be_v shed_v at_o thessalonica_n as_o also_o we_o read_v of_o the_o emperor_n philip_n the_o successor_n of_o gordian_a who_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o purpose_v to_o join_v with_o other_o at_o the_o last_o watch_n of_o easter_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n command_v to_o join_v with_o the_o penitent_n because_o of_o many_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v whereto_o he_o ready_o obey_v confirm_v his_o devotion_n by_o action_n as_o eusebius_n say_v 22_o as_o therefore_o the_o
to_o help_v the_o poor_a than_o that_o a_o churchrobber_n or_o thief_n shall_v carry_v it_o away_o will_v not_o god_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o suffer_v so_o many_o poor_a to_o starve_v when_o thou_o have_v gold_n wherewith_o to_o buy_v they_o food_n why_o have_v thou_o suffer_v so_o many_o poor_a people_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o have_v not_o redeem_v they_o why_o have_v thou_o kill_v some_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v preserve_v the_o vessel_n of_o live_a creature_n then_o of_o dead_a metal_n what_o answer_n may_v we_o make_v to_o all_o this_o for_o if_o we_o say_v i_o fear_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v want_v ornament_n god_n will_v answer_v the_o sacrament_n crave_v no_o gold_n &_o as_o they_o be_v not_o buy_v with_o gold_n so_o do_v they_o not_o agree_v with_o gold_n the_o redemption_n of_o prisoner_n be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 26_o socrates_n write_v of_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v so_o affectionate_a and_o careful_a to_o the_o poor_a 25_o socrat._n eccle._n hist_o l_o 7_o c_o 25_o that_o he_o provide_v not_o only_o for_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o own_o parish_n but_o also_o send_v money_n to_o the_o town_n round_o about_o to_o relieve_v the_o want_n of_o their_o poor_a this_o bishop_n write_v to_o calliopius_n and_o send_v to_o he_o three_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a exhort_v he_o to_o distribute_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o beg_v but_o not_o unto_o such_o as_o for_o fyll_a their_o paunch_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o beggary_n whereto_o he_o also_o add_v that_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o this_o money_n he_o shall_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o those_o only_a that_o profess_a christianity_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v likewise_o have_v a_o care_n to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a &_o not_o to_o neglect_v such_o as_o hitherto_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o herein_o teach_v we_o to_o practice_v the_o commandment_n of_o saint_n paul_n namely_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 21_o gal._n 6.10_o tripart_n hist_o l._n 11._o c._n 16_o socrates_n eccl._n hiss_v l._n 7._o c._n 21_o yet_o do_v acace_n bishop_n of_o amyde_n go_v far_o for_o he_o see_v a_o number_n of_o persian_a prisoner_n among_o the_o roman_n in_o great_a necessity_n call_v together_o his_o clergy_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o a_o excellent_a exhortation_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n need_v neither_o dish_n nor_o cup_n because_o he_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v he_o make_v money_n of_o all_o wherewith_o he_o pay_v their_o ransom_n and_o furnish_v they_o of_o all_o their_o necessity_n for_o their_o return_n to_o their_o king_n who_o so_o wonder_v at_o such_o a_o benefit_n that_o he_o entreat_v and_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v to_o see_v he_o and_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o great_a charity_n thus_o to_o relieve_v even_o the_o enemy_n edition_n cyprian_n epist_n 36._o of_o the_o new_a edition_n cyprian_a also_o declare_v a_o marvelous_a zeal_n care_n and_o charity_n in_o this_o point_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n but_o among_o the_o rest_n write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n he_o say_v be_v very_o careful_a for_o the_o widow_n the_o sick_a and_o the_o poor_a yea_o if_o there_o be_v any_o stranger_n among_o you_o relieve_v he_o with_o my_o portion_n which_o i_o have_v leave_v with_o rogatian_n our_o companion_n in_o priesthood_n 5_o epist_n 5_o again_o as_o concern_v the_o relief_n as_o well_o of_o those_o who_o have_v free_o confess_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o prison_n as_o also_o of_o such_o who_o be_v afflict_v with_o need_n and_o poverty_n do_v nevertheless_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v they_o not_o want_v any_o thing_n 6_o epist_n 6_o again_o be_v even_o as_o careful_a as_o you_o may_v of_o the_o poor_a who_o abide_v steadfast_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o your_o dilygence_n they_o may_v be_v provide_v of_o all_o their_o necessity_n lest_o the_o same_o which_o the_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n can_v not_o work_v in_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o necessity_n that_o may_v enforce_v they_o and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o want_n as_o concern_v care_n for_o those_o that_o want_v nothing_o belong_v to_o glory_n in_o that_o they_o have_v constant_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n 57_o epist_n 57_o thus_o we_o see_v therefore_o how_o careful_a pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o widow_n the_o sick_a the_o needy_a and_o such_o as_o be_v prisoner_n for_o the_o faith_n 27_o but_o because_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o discharge_v all_o duty_n require_v in_o pastor_n moreover_o that_o their_o labour_n lyberalitie_n and_o favour_n be_v in_o vain_a without_o god_n blessing_n they_o be_v special_o to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o fervent_a and_o continual_a prayer_n wherein_o they_o be_v chief_o to_o crave_v his_o holy_a spirit_n together_o with_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o requisite_a for_o the_o due_a discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n whether_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o for_o any_o other_o part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n and_o in_o deed_n if_o no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n christ_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v able_a to_o open_v his_o lip_n to_o preach_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n who_o can_v be_v in_o constancy_n wisdom_n zeal_n and_o charity_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o maintain_v order_n in_o the_o same_o but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n work_v most_o mighty_o at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n say_v augustine_n that_o the_o pastor_n go_v to_o preach_v before_o he_o open_v his_o lip_n to_o give_v his_o tongue_n liberty_n to_o speak_v let_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o thirsty_a soul_n unto_o god_n 15_o aug._n of_o christian_a doctrine_n l._n 4._o c._n 15_o and_o so_o water_v the_o people_n with_o the_o same_o which_o himself_o have_v drink_v and_o pour_v forth_o upon_o his_o flock_n that_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o for_o albeit_o a_o man_n may_v say_v much_o of_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o after_o diverse_a manner_n yet_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n present_a either_o for_o we_o to_o speak_v or_o for_o other_o to_o hear_v from_o we_o but_o only_o he_o who_o see_v and_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o or_o who_o be_v it_o that_o make_v we_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v and_o in_o manner_n as_o we_o ought_v but_o only_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n both_o our_o word_n and_o ourselves_o do_v remain_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o that_o will_v both_o know_v and_o teach_v ought_v careful_o to_o learn_v what_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o study_v how_o to_o utter_v it_o well_o as_o beseem_v a_o preacher_n so_o nevertheless_o he_o must_v think_v even_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v that_o it_o best_o beseem_v a_o minister_n to_o remember_v the_o same_o which_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v speak_v namely_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v care_n how_o or_o what_o to_o speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o us._n if_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o those_o that_o suffer_v tribulation_n and_o persecution_n and_o be_v deliver_v for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n why_o not_o also_o in_o those_o that_o do_v teach_v they_o that_o learn_v jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o augustine_n also_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v 14.13_o aug._n of_o christian_a doctrine_n l._n 4._o c._n 30_o hester_n 14.13_o aught_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o put_v good_a word_n into_o his_o mouth_n for_o if_o queen_n hester_n when_o she_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o king_n assuerus_n for_o the_o bodily_a health_n of_o her_o nation_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v her_o convenient_a word_n how_o much_o rather_o ought_v the_o preacher_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o speak_v well_o when_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o the_o people_n 28_o saint_n paul_n a_o
shoulder_n as_o the_o prophet_n sophony_n speak_v who_o by_o that_o similitude_n show_v 3.9_o sophany_n 3.9_o that_o as_o they_o that_o joint_o do_v bear_v the_o mass_n of_o a_o ship_n or_o any_o other_o great_a piece_n of_o timber_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n do_v employ_v themselves_o in_o a_o joint_a labour_n and_o all_o tend_v to_o oneself_o thing_n so_o the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o happy_o they_o may_v advance_v and_o finish_v their_o work_n to_o his_o glory_n 44_o for_o the_o maintain_n therefore_o of_o this_o so_o necessary_a peace_n and_o concord_n among_o the_o pastor_n among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o bear_v one_o with_o another_o and_o be_v not_o sudden_o provoke_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v in_o case_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v thereby_o be_v advance_v s._n paul_n hear_v that_o some_o preach_v christ_n upon_o contention_n and_o not_o sincere_o 1â—_n phil._n â—_o 1â—_n as_o ween_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n rejoice_v because_o thereby_o christ_n be_v preach_v we_o read_v of_o great_a enmity_n between_o severian_n and_o chrisostome_n both_o bishop_n 11._o socrates_n in_o his_o eccles_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap_n 11._o which_o be_v augment_v by_o a_o wicked_a slander_n of_o serapion_n for_o he_o take_v part_n with_o chrisostom_n will_v not_o salute_v severian_a as_o a_o bishop_n whereupon_o severian_n in_o displeasure_n say_v if_o serapion_n die_v a_o christian_n christ_n be_v not_o make_v man_n hereof_o do_v serapion_n accuse_v severian_n to_o chrisostome_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v only_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v man_n whereupon_o chrisostome_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n but_o he_o be_v call_v again_o by_o eudoxia_n the_o emperor_n wife_n who_o labour_v diligent_o to_o reconcile_v they_o this_o when_o she_o can_v not_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o chrisostom_n she_o final_o so_o follow_v the_o matter_n that_o her_o son_n theodosius_n fall_v at_o his_o foot_n with_o many_o exhortation_n prayer_n and_o adjuration_n obtain_v that_o he_o receive_v severian_a to_o reconciliation_n now_o have_v there_o be_v no_o enmity_n between_o they_o serapion_n will_v have_v salute_v severian_a as_o a_o bishop_n have_v severian_n be_v moderate_a he_o have_v not_o use_v such_o word_n have_v serapion_n bear_v with_o he_o he_o have_v not_o use_v such_o a_o wicked_a slander_n against_o he_o and_o have_v not_o chrisostom_n be_v false_o incense_v &_o provoke_v he_o will_v not_o have_v drive_v he_o away_o before_o he_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n nor_o yet_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o hardly_o entreat_v to_o be_v reconcile_v 45_o for_o this_o time_n we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o this_o brief_a deduction_n of_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n exhort_v they_o to_o employ_v themselves_o faithful_o and_o in_o holiness_n as_o also_o we_o do_v with_o they_o beside_o the_o premise_n to_o remember_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o summary_n or_o abstract_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o pastor_n 13.2_o 1._o tim_n 13.2_o do_v ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v unreprovable_a as_o a_o guide_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n not_o self-willed_a watchful_a sober_a modest_a harbourous_a to_o stranger_n apt_a to_o teach_v not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o gentle_a no_o fighter_n not_o covetous_a one_o that_o love_v goodness_n wise_a righteous_a 1.8_o tit._n 1.8_o holy_a temperate_a hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o improve_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o one_o that_o can_v rule_v his_o own_o house_n honest_o 3.4_o 1._o tim._n 3.4_o have_v child_n under_o obedience_n with_o all_o reverence_n for_o if_o any_o can_v rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o care_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o teach_v what_o quality_n do_v beseem_v he_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o ministry_n yet_o withal_o he_o teach_v all_o pastor_n what_o virtue_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o what_o vice_n they_o ought_v to_o shun_v for_o their_o happy_a employment_n in_o the_o lord_n work_v let_v they_o therefore_o to_o that_o purpose_n remember_v what_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n say_v 6.4_o 2._o tim_n 4.5_o 1._o tim._n 1.18_o 1._o tim._n 6.4_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n suffer_v adversity_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v thy_o work_n full_o know_v again_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a soldier_n with_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n again_o shun_v question_n and_o strife_n in_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n railing_n and_o surmise_n vain_a disputation_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o truth_n 15_o 2._o tim._n 1.12_o 2._o tim._n â—_o 15_o and_o account_v godliness_n a_o great_a gain_n from_o such_o separate_a thyself_o and_o follow_v after_o godliness_n righteousness_n faith_n love_n patience_n and_o meekness_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lie_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o again_o keep_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o the_o wholesome_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n again_o study_n to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o woorkeman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a devide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o let_v such_o also_o as_o desire_v to_o employ_v themselves_o vertuouslye_o in_o holiness_n and_o prosperous_o in_o this_o vocation_n read_v and_o continual_o meditate_v the_o exhortation_n of_o s._n 20._o act_n 20._o paul_n to_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n and_o general_o all_o his_o epistle_n but_o especial_o as_o s._n 16._o augustine_n of_o christ_n doct_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o augustin_n do_v express_o exhort_v the_o three_o write_v to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n whereout_o we_o have_v take_v the_o advertisement_n before_o mention_v so_o shall_v they_o find_v as_o well_o in_o his_o person_n as_o in_o his_o writing_n a_o most_o lively_a and_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o courageous_o and_o constant_o bear_v themselves_o let_v they_o also_o think_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o s._n 8._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 8._o paul_n who_o say_v every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_o to_o his_o labour_n and_o they_o as_o daniel_n say_v that_o win_v most_o to_o righteousness_n 12.3_o dan._n 12.3_o shall_v shine_v as_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o neither_o let_v they_o forget_v what_o s._n peter_n promise_v say_v when_o the_o sovereign_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v receive_v the_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n now_o let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o pastor_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n 9_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n father_n mention_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n do_v also_o include_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n honour_n must_v comprehend_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o they_o and_o see_v the_o say_a word_n honour_n signify_v the_o love_n reverence_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n with_o assistance_n in_o time_n of_o need_n it_o thereby_o appear_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v these_o duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n first_o to_o love_n and_o bear_v they_o affection_n as_o also_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o honour_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n which_o contain_v the_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v all_o man_n even_o our_o enemy_n how_o much_o rather_o those_o who_o god_n use_v for_o to_o beget_v we_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n sure_o since_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o the_o holy_a and_o everlasting_a life_n so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v we_o can_v in_o truth_n sufficient_o love_v those_o good_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n 27._o john_n 6_o 27._o father_n and_o nurse_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o do_v instruct_v we_o in_o holiness_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a if_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_n not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v
god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o we_o that_o thereupon_o we_o may_v hearty_o love_v they_o respect_v they_o obey_v they_o be_v careful_a for_o they_o and_o especial_o employ_v ourselves_o diligent_o in_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v vouchsafe_v to_o preserve_v the_o good_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o that_o he_o will_v replenishe_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v faithful_o employ_v themselves_o in_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o he_o will_v mighty_o bless_v their_o labour_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n 8_o have_v now_o declare_v the_o duty_n as_o well_o common_a to_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n as_o particular_o of_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n and_o of_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n and_o of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n of_o magistrate_n to_o their_o subject_n and_o of_o subject_n to_o their_o magistrate_n last_o of_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o they_o every_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o amend_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o examine_v himself_o first_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o know_v his_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o so_o amend_v next_o every_o one_o in_o his_o vocation_n as_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n the_o father_n the_o mother_n the_o child_n the_o magistrate_n the_o subject_n the_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n each_o in_o his_o several_a call_n be_v likewise_o to_o enter_v into_o examination_n of_o himself_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v above_o speak_v in_o this_o three_o book_n touch_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o end_n that_o know_v and_o feel_n in_o how_o many_o sort_n and_o way_n we_o do_v fail_v in_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o every_o one_o in_o his_o particular_a call_n we_o may_v advise_v ourselves_o how_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_o stir_v and_o move_v hereunto_o we_o will_v in_o the_o next_o book_n lie_v down_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o reason_n whereby_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o every_o one_o particular_o in_o his_o vocation_n ought_v &_o may_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v touch_v and_o feel_v themselves_o bind_v and_o affectionate_a to_o amendment_n according_a as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v exhort_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o first_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v amend_v be_v take_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o command_v us._n chapter_n 1._o the_o only_a and_o sole_a commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o say_v amend_v your_o life_n 4.17_o mat._n 4.17_o aught_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o yield_v unto_o he_o all_o ready_a and_o voluntarye_a obedience_n for_o that_o he_o be_v of_o authority_n to_o command_v we_o his_o very_a name_n and_o title_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v as_o therefore_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o magistrate_n do_v set_v down_o their_o name_n &_o title_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o proclamation_n as_o well_o to_o authorise_v they_o as_o to_o bind_v their_o subject_n to_o obey_v they_o so_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o reason_n which_o jesus_n christ_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o this_o amendment_n of_o life_n namely_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n do_v allege_v we_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o amend_v 20.2_o exod._n 20.2_o whereby_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v as_o well_o his_o authority_n to_o command_v as_o our_o duty_n to_o obey_v 2_o first_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o law_n execute_v even_o then_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n a_o king_n 3.14_o exod._n 3.14_o and_o a_o leader_n of_o his_o people_n speak_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n 17.28_o act._n 17.28_o these_o title_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o law_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v double_a authority_n to_o command_v we_o and_o that_o we_o likewise_o be_v double_a bind_v to_o yealde_v to_o he_o our_o obedience_n first_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o lord_n and_o use_v this_o word_n jehova_n which_o signify_v essence_n or_o he_o that_o be_v 1.16.17_o col._n 1.16.17_o wherein_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o as_o s._n paul_n also_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v that_o we_o live_v and_o that_o we_o have_v our_o move_n and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v what_o a_o monstrous_a matter_n be_v it_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o consecrate_v our_o whole_a life_n to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o he_o without_o whole_a power_n we_o can_v neither_o live_v neither_o be_v neither_o subsist_v one_o only_a hour_n but_o this_o name_n jehova_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v yet_o further_o 3._o exod._n 6._o 3._o namely_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o promise_n because_o it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v as_o it_o be_v essence_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o his_o fulfil_n a_o new_a be_v to_o his_o creature_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o say_v i_o appear_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o my_o name_n schaddei_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n almighty_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o know_v i_o by_o my_o name_n jehova_n 2._o exod._n 20._o 2._o for_o by_o this_o name_n jehova_n he_o mean_v his_o essence_n whereby_o he_o have_v with_o efficacy_n and_o effect_n make_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n long_o since_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v give_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a be_v to_o their_o child_n at_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o forth_o of_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v thy_o god_n thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o people_n who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o so_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o himself_o then_o do_v he_o remember_v they_o of_o thâ—_n deliverye_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o resurrection_n &_o reestablishment_n unto_o life_n he_o than_o that_o give_v the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o command_v we_o to_o amend_v by_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o have_v declare_v by_o his_o title_n and_o name_n set_v down_o in_o this_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v double_a right_n &_o authority_n to_o command_v we_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o twofold_n and_o monstrous_a ingratitude_n not_o to_o obey_v he_o 13.2_o exod._n 13.2_o who_o command_v we_o by_o the_o right_a both_o of_o our_o creation_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o we_o can_v subsist_v in_o life_n either_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n without_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n 12.29_o exod._n 13.2_o exod._n 12.29_o 3_o god_n in_o old_a time_n ordain_v that_o every_o male_n that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o at_o such_o time_n as_o for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o his_o people_n he_o slay_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n he_o will_v that_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o dedicate_v to_o he_o as_o be_v his_o own_o and_o the_o more_o evidentlye_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o this_o duty_n to_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v the_o levite_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n 3.44_o num._n 3.44_o to_o employ_v they_o whole_o in_o his_o service_n yet_o do_v he_o also_o ordain_v that_o all_o that_o be_v above_o twenty_o year_n old_a 30.12_o exod._n 30.12_o shall_v pay_v every_o man_n half_o a_o shekle_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o person_n and_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o make_v a_o nation_n subject_a unto_o god_n who_o have_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v they_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o altogether_o to_o live_v to_o he_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o figure_n and_o ordenance_n we_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a have_v also_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v save_v and_o bring_v we_o forth_o not_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o from_o the_o tirannye_n
and_o man_n to_o his_o own_o image_n purpose_v that_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n do_v he_o not_o also_o ordain_v mean_n to_o attain_v thereto_o but_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o preamble_n and_o a_o preparation_n to_o declare_v his_o love_n in_o his_o redemption_n through_o christ_n &_o to_o make_v manifest_a his_o mercy_n to_o his_o elect_a &_o his_o justice_n to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o in_o this_o especial_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n appear_v if_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n so_o be_v there_o in_o the_o pursuit_n against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o lo_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o almighty_a god_n do_v say_v doubtless_o against_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n 4.27_o acts._n 4.27_o with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v before_o determine_v to_o be_v do_v again_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o express_a word_n they_o object_n unto_o they_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o take_v jesus_n christ_n and_o crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o 2.23_o acts._n 2.23_o be_v to_o they_o deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o can_v comprehend_v that_o adam_n transgression_n wherein_o there_o be_v sin_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o the_o providence_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n must_v they_o therefore_o deny_v his_o providence_n &_o those_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o often_o and_o so_o evident_o testify_v the_o same_o or_o contrary_a to_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o his_o word_n will_v they_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o murmur_v blaspheme_v or_o reply_n against_o we_o but_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v they_o because_o they_o can_v comprehend_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a that_o god_n shall_v prohibit_v adam_n that_o thing_n which_o nevertheless_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o his_o decree_n will_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n deny_v those_o testimony_n which_o himself_o deliver_v in_o his_o word_n or_o malicious_o gather_v that_o in_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o contrerie_a will_n let_v we_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o word_n and_o reverence_v so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v if_o we_o shall_v conjoin_v the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n we_o shall_v soon_o confess_v that_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 19_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o consider_v some_o reason_n the_o same_o which_o saint_n augustine_n do_v note_n may_v well_o content_a us._n we_o safe_o do_v confess_v 10_o augustine_n of_o reprove_v &_o grace_n c._n 10_o say_v he_o that_o we_o do_v well_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o create_v all_o thing_n good_a and_o who_o both_o do_v foresee_v that_o from_o good_a they_o shall_v digress_v to_o bad_a or_o know_v that_o it_o do_v better_o beseem_v his_o almighty_a goodness_n to_o make_v of_o evil_a good_a than_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o evil_a have_v so_o determine_v the_o life_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o in_o the_o same_o he_o will_v manifest_v first_o what_o free_a will_n be_v able_a to_o do_v next_o what_o his_o grace_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v first_o saint_n augustine_n say_v in_o that_o he_o call_v god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o he_o do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o will_v second_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n good_a he_o note_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o goodness_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n namely_o in_o man_n create_v to_o his_o image_n but_o not_o of_o the_o sin_n afterward_o commit_v three_o in_o that_o he_o know_v that_o from_o good_a they_o shall_v degenerate_v to_o evil_n and_o yet_o that_o voluntary_o he_o permit_v it_o he_o propound_v this_o reason_n that_o it_o better_o beseem_v he_o to_o show_v his_o almighty_a goodness_n in_o make_v of_o evil_n good_a then_o in_o permit_v the_o evil_a and_o then_o he_o show_v the_o good_a that_o god_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n first_o that_o it_o serve_v to_o show_v what_o freewill_n be_v able_a to_o do_v thereby_o signifi_v that_o there_o be_v no_o steadfastness_n but_o in_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o adam_n be_v inexcusable_a in_o his_o fall_n for_o have_v create_v man_n with_o free_a will_n his_o sin_n be_v not_o upon_o compulsion_n but_o voluntary_o and_o indeed_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a but_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n and_o upon_o a_o lust_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n reprove_v he_o he_o complain_v not_o of_o god_n decree_n but_o of_o his_o wife_n eve_n and_o his_o wife_n of_o the_o serpent_n 3.12.13.14_o gen_n 3.6_o and_o 3.12.13.14_o and_o god_n in_o his_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o they_o denounce_v they_o all_o to_o be_v guilty_a and_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n 20_o for_o the_o second_o fruit_n gather_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n he_o say_v that_o it_o serve_v to_o declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o consequent_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v indeed_o free_a and_o ground_v upon_o the_o only_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n also_o that_o this_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o misdoubt_v because_o hereby_o we_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n whereinto_o by_o adam_n transgression_n we_o be_v plunge_v likewise_o that_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o leave_v and_o abandon_v so_o many_o other_o of_o like_a condition_n as_o we_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o everlasting_a woe_n and_o to_o save_v we_o have_v deliver_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o death_n final_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o justice_n namely_o upon_o the_o reprobate_n he_o thereby_o represent_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o murmur_v or_o contend_v and_o indeed_o as_o already_o we_o have_v show_v that_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o fall_n inexcusable_a so_o be_v they_o who_o be_v in_o adam_n do_v with_o he_o fall_v into_o death_n and_o corruption_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v in_o they_o and_o proceed_v from_o adam_n not_o from_o god_n and_o albeit_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n and_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o know_v neither_o have_v any_o regard_n thereof_o but_o voluntary_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o sin_n and_o execute_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o lâ—stes_n of_o their_o flesh_n 2.3_o eph._n 2.3_o they_o can_v impute_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n to_o god_n consider_v it_o be_v in_o themselves_o neither_o the_o r_o corruption_n see_v they_o take_v it_o from_o adam_n in_o this_o sense_n judas_n see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v ground_v not_o his_o excuse_n upon_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o accuse_v and_o condemn_a hiâ—â—elfe_n say_v 27.3_o mat._n 27.3_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o righteous_a blood_n and_o overcome_v with_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o hang_v himself_o 21_o by_o the_o premise_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o true_a wisdom_n humility_n and_o sobriety_n of_o christian_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o when_o god_n open_v his_o mouth_n to_o teach_v we_o we_o likewise_o open_v our_o ear_n to_o learn_v and_o when_o he_o shut_v his_o mouth_n we_o covet_v not_o to_o know_v let_v we_o in_o ourselves_o find_v that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n &_o justice_n which_o we_o must_v not_o search_v into_o but_o reverence_n and_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n word_n do_v teach_v we_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o some_o and_o the_o reprobation_n of_o other_o some_o as_o also_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o we_o comprehend_v not_o the_o justice_n or_o reason_n thereof_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n must_v even_o swallow_v up_o all_o our_o replycation_n and_o murmur_n because_o it_o be_v a_o true_a sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o neither_o do_v
man_n be_v crucify_v with_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v not_o now_o raise_v he_o again_o but_o leave_v he_o dead_a and_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v no_o long_o possess_v of_o the_o motion_n thought_n affection_n and_o work_v of_o a_o live_a man_n so_o we_o by_o our_o baptism_n be_v dead_a into_o jesus_n christ_n must_v no_o long_o have_v any_o motion_n affection_n word_n or_o work_n of_o our_o old_a man_n 13_o there_o yet_o rest_v this_o consideration_n that_o by_o baptism_n we_o do_v put_v on_o christ_n but_o christ_n who_o we_o have_v put_v on_o be_v holy_a and_o of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n before_o god_n 3.27_o gal._n 3.27_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o slothful_a as_o to_o trail_v this_o sacred_a garment_n through_o the_o mire_n and_o silthines_n of_o this_o world_n or_o put_v it_o off_o to_o put_v on_o the_o villainous_a and_o stink_a garment_n of_o flesh_n by_o walk_v in_o the_o affection_n thereof_o let_v we_o walk_v say_v saint_n paul_n honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o gluttony_n or_o drunkenness_n 13.13_o rom._n 13.13_o neither_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n in_o strife_n and_o envy_v but_o let_v we_o put_v on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o thus_o do_v our_o baptism_n diverse_o and_o in_o sundry_a wise_n bind_v we_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n but_o because_o in_o baptism_n name_n be_v give_v as_o in_o old_a time_n in_o the_o circumcision_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o hear_v our_o name_n let_v the_o same_o be_v a_o advertisement_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o baptism_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o amend_v 14_o upon_o the_o holy_a ministry_n depend_v also_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n do_v ordain_v it_o all_o which_o do_v also_o bind_v we_o to_o amend_v of_o these_o we_o will_v now_o consider_v sour_a principal_n the_o first_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n our_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v and_o our_o soul_n be_v spiritual_o feed_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o child_n when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n be_v bind_v to_o honour_v his_o parent_n not_o only_o for_o his_o beget_n &_o bring_v into_o this_o life_n but_o also_o because_o they_o have_v feed_v and_o bring_v he_o up_o &_o still_o do_v continue_v the_o same_o duty_n unto_o he_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o who_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v beget_v into_o his_o church_n through_o our_o baptism_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v since_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n minister_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o not_o only_o our_o spiritual_a new_a birth_n by_o baptism_n but_o also_o the_o spiritual_a food_n which_o this_o good_a father_n â—â—eth_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o honour_v he_o yea_o and_o shall_v thereto_o mighty_o induce_v we_o consider_v that_o for_o food_n to_o our_o soul_n he_o have_v deliver_v his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o child_n so_o sick_a that_o nothing_o can_v serve_v for_o his_o food_n and_o recovery_n but_o pearl_n confect_v or_o preserve_v how_o much_o shall_v such_o a_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n and_o honour_v his_o parent_n that_o for_o his_o relief_n have_v not_o grudge_v at_o their_o expense_n true_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bitter_a ingratitude_n not_o to_o care_v to_o please_v or_o obey_v they_o even_o so_o what_o reproof_n shall_v we_o deserve_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o see_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n not_o with_o pearl_n but_o with_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o case_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o account_n to_o please_v he_o by_o amendment_n of_o life_n withal_o consider_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o pearl_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v without_o comparison_n much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n 15_o moreover_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_v minister_v unto_o the_o body_n do_v maintain_v the_o life_n motion_n &_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n so_o from_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v proceed_v the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n cogitation_n affection_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a case_n if_o the_o body_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v shall_v gather_v no_o sustenance_n and_o consequent_o want_v all_o motion_n sense_n and_o bodily_a operation_n so_o be_v it_o a_o monstrous_a matter_n that_o the_o soul_n communicate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v gather_v no_o spiritual_a food_n that_o may_v bring_v forth_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n 16_o beside_o as_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v the_o table_n of_o god_n child_n the_o faithful_a &_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o communicate_v thereat_o be_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n true_a believer_n &_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o profane_a worldly_a and_o vicious_a people_n and_o do_v purpose_n to_o live_v holy_o righteous_o and_o religious_o as_o it_o beseem_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n such_o therefore_o as_o communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v not_o nevertheless_o amend_v their_o life_n but_o walk_v after_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v give_v to_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n covetousness_n deceit_n fraud_n ambition_n pride_n envy_n hatred_n backbiting_a with_o other_o like_a vice_n and_o corruption_n do_v show_v themselves_o counterfect_v &_o hypocrite_n do_v ear_n and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n and_o do_v horrible_o scandalize_v or_o offend_v the_o church_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v member_n together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v profess_v first_o what_o a_o impudence_n be_v it_o solemn_o to_o protest_v by_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o thou_o think_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o thyself_o do_v find_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o so_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o that_o thou_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o love_n with_o they_o that_o thou_o will_v live_v in_o holiness_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o will_n thereto_o that_o thou_o seek_v life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n when_o voluntary_o thou_o do_v cast_v thyself_o into_o death_n that_o thou_o will_v amend_v thy_o life_n yet_o have_v no_o intent_n to_o forsake_v thy_o vice_n and_o corruption_n to_o be_v short_a thus_o to_o abuse_v this_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o which_o god_n see_v to_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o thy_o protestation_n 11.27_o 1._o cor._n 11.27_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v the_o protestation_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthe_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n namely_o from_o bodily_a and_o carnal_a food_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a do_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n &_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n 17_o again_o do_v thou_o not_o apprehend_v the_o offence_n that_o thou_o do_v commit_v in_o that_o thou_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n to_o religion_n to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n to_o reject_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o blame_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n himself_o think_v thou_o not_o that_o thou_o do_v harden_v they_o in_o their_o error_n &_o in_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n &_o damnation_n do_v thou_o not_o consider_v that_o thou_o do_v arm_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o seduce_v such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o man_n so_o give_v over_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n can_v bring_v forth_o no_o such_o fruit_n &_o that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o house_n for_o drunkard_n adulterer_n covetous_a person_n deceiver_n quareler_n envious_a people_n &_o man_n possess_v with_o other_o like_a vice_n shall_v
thou_o not_o remember_v what_o jesus_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o thou_o that_o a_o millstone_n have_v be_v hang_v about_o thy_o neck_n 2._o luke_n 17._o 2._o and_o thou_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o to_o have_v offend_v even_o the_o least_o of_o these_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v how_o mighty_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v move_v our_o heart_n to_o deny_v every_o thing_n that_o beseem_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o more_o and_o more_o to_o endeavour_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n 11.26_o luke_n â—â—_o 19_o 1._o cor._n 11.26_o 18_o this_o holy_a supper_n be_v also_o institute_v to_o the_o end_n to_o celebrate_v it_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o report_v &_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n that_o christ_n be_v dead_a but_o also_o to_o represent_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o that_o die_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o prince_n of_o glory_n second_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v not_o a_o simple_a death_n but_o even_o such_o a_o death_n as_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o law_n &_o conjoin_v with_o the_o terrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n three_o that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o friend_n but_o for_o sinner_n &_o his_o enemy_n as_o ourselves_o be_v all_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 2.3_o ephes_n 2.3_o can_v we_o then_o thus_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o with_o our_o mouth_n praise_v his_o great_a goodness_n mercy_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o which_o shine_v therein_o &_o yet_o in_o our_o work_n profane_a deny_v &_o as_o it_o be_v even_o spite_v he_o by_o live_v as_o man_n for_o who_o christ_n have_v not_o dye_v &_o so_o in_o effect_n show_v that_o sin_n live_v &_o reign_v in_o we_o which_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o preach_v shall_v be_v mortify_v let_v we_o rather_o in_o eat_v the_o bread_n &_o drink_v the_o wine_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o relish_v and_o taste_v therein_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v open_v our_o mouth_n to_o declare_v this_o his_o death_n and_o that_o our_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o work_n may_v agree_v herewith_o to_o the_o end_n in_o a_o holy_a harm_n onie_n to_o testify_v by_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o feel_n of_o this_o in_o comprehensible_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n whereof_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o 19_o final_o as_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n so_o be_v there_o nothing_o that_o can_v more_o mighty_o induce_v we_o thereto_o then_o the_o use_n of_o this_o holy_a supper_n and_o in_o deed_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v but_o one_o bread_n &_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n the_o bread_n make_v of_o many_o kernel_n be_v but_o one_o bread_n so_o we_o that_o communicate_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v but_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n there_o must_v therefore_o be_v among_o we_o such_o a_o union_n in_o thought_n mind_n and_o work_n such_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o joy_n and_o of_o the_o tribulation_n in_o sorrow_n such_o relief_n and_o support_v such_o equity_n &_o right_n such_o peace_n &_o love_n such_o help_n and_o succour_n as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o live_a soul_n among_o we_o all_o 12.12_o 1._o cor._n 12.12_o and_o this_o be_v it_o whereto_o s._n paul_n exhort_v we_o say_v as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o &_o have_v many_o member_n &_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n unite_v unto_o the_o head_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o be_v there_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n any_o division_n in_o a_o body_n but_o all_o the_o member_n have_v like_o care_n one_o for_o another_o in_o somuch_o that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o member_n do_v suffer_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n do_v suffer_v with_o it_o and_o if_o one_o of_o the_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o rest_n do_v rejoice_v with_o it_o &_o then_o he_o add_v you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o member_n thereof_o each_o for_o your_o part_n this_o seal_n therefore_o of_o our_o union_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o remember_v that_o which_o before_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o charity_n or_o love_n even_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o to_o other_o which_o we_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o and_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o amendment_n consist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o theâ—e_n two_o rule_n so_o so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o that_o seal_n of_o our_o union_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o amend_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o love_n wherein_o consist_v the_o fulfillinge_v of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a 20_o common_a prayer_n be_v also_o one_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o in_o the_o same_o aught_o every_o one_o with_o hart_n and_o mind_n to_o accompany_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a congregation_n speak_v unto_o god_n in_o he_o and_o what_o do_v we_o require_v in_o they_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o work_v in_o we_o all_o that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v and_o please_v he_o hereof_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o small_a amendment_n that_o appear_v in_o we_o be_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n that_o we_o suffer_v the_o minister_n to_o speak_v alone_o to_o god_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n have_v no_o feel_n of_o any_o desite_fw-la or_o fervent_a affection_n to_o obtain_v those_o grace_n that_o he_o crave_v of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v overtake_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a prayer_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o we_o do_v speak_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o we_o do_v especial_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o amend_v that_o as_o our_o petition_n admonish_v we_o of_o our_o obligation_n so_o be_v hear_v we_o may_v show_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n in_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n 21_o to_o conclude_v the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v also_o a_o dependence_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o the_o principal_a end_n thereof_o tend_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o any_o one_o go_v astray_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v back_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o do_v even_o already_o show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v most_o desperate_o wicked_a if_o beside_o the_o document_n exhortation_n reprehension_n &_o public_a admonition_n we_o also_o despise_v &_o reject_v such_o as_o particular_o may_v be_v make_v unto_o we_o by_o those_o person_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o lay_v that_o burden_n upon_o they_o when_o a_o man_n go_v astray_o in_o some_o forest_n be_v it_o not_o a_o comfort_n to_o he_o to_o be_v tell_v of_o his_o error_n and_o teach_v the_o right_a way_n and_o when_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v be_v he_o not_o to_o thank_v he_o that_o pull_v he_o forth_o and_o save_v his_o life_n sure_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o so_o harden_v in_o wickedness_n that_o they_o despise_v all_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o bind_v they_o denouncinge_n they_o to_o be_v heathen_a and_o publican_n that_o be_v man_n that_o have_v no_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o teach_v 15._o mat._n 18._o 15._o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o &_o thou_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v wonre_o thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o